This is a modern-English version of Devil-Worship in France; or, The Question of Lucifer, originally written by Waite, Arthur Edward.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
DEVIL-WORSHIP IN FRANCE
OR
THE QUESTION OF LUCIFER
A RECORD OF THINGS SEEN AND HEARD IN THE
SECRET SOCIETIES ACCORDING TO THE
EVIDENCE OF INITIATES
A RECORD OF THINGS SEEN AND HEARD IN THE
SECRET SOCIETIES ACCORDING TO THE
EVIDENCE OF INITIATES
BY
BY
ARTHUR EDWARD WAITE
“The first in this plot was Lucifer.”—Thomas Vaughan
“The first in this plot was Lucifer.”—Thomas Vaughan
LONDON
GEORGE REDWAY
1896
LONDON
GEORGE REDWAY
1896
PREFACE
The term Modern Satanism is not intended to signify the development of some new aspect of old doctrine concerning demonology, or some new argument for the personification of the evil principle in universal nature. It is intended to signify the alleged revival, or, at least, the reappearance to some extent in public, of a cultus diabolicus, or formal religion of the devil, the existence of which, in the middle ages, is registered by the known facts of the Black Sabbath, a department, however, of historical research, to which full justice yet remains to be done. By the hypothesis, such a religion may assume one of two forms; it may be a worship of the evil principle as such, namely, a conscious attempt on the part of human minds to identify themselves with that principle, or it may be the worship of a power which is regarded as evil by other religions, from which[vi] view the worshippers in question dissent. The necessity for this distinction I shall make apparent in the first chapter of this book. A religion of the darkness, subsisting under each of these distinctive forms, is said to be in practice at the present moment, and to be characterised, as it was in the past, by the strong evidence of miracles,—in other words, by transcendental phenomena of a very extraordinary kind, connecting in a direct manner with what is generically termed Black Magic. Now, Black Magic in the past may have been imposture reinforced by delusion, and to state that it is recurring at the present day does not commit anyone to an opinion upon its veridical origin. To say, also, that the existence of modern diabolism has passed from the region of rumour into that of exhaustive and detailed statement, is to record a matter of fact, and I must add that the evidence in hand, whatever its ultimate value, can be regarded lightly by those only who are unacquainted with its extent and character. This evidence is, broadly, of three kinds:—(a) The testimony of inde[vii]pendent men of letters, who would seem to have come in contact therewith; (b) the testimony volunteered by former initiates of such secret associations as are dedicated to a cultus diabolicus; (c) the testimony of certain writers, claiming special sources of information, and defending some affected interests of the Roman Catholic Church.
The term Modern Satanism doesn't mean the creation of a new aspect of old beliefs about demons, or a new argument for viewing evil as a personified force in nature. It's meant to refer to the supposed revival, or at least the partial re-emergence in public, of a cultus diabolicus, or a formal religion devoted to the devil, the existence of which is evidenced by historical facts of the Black Sabbath during the Middle Ages—an area of history that still needs thorough exploration. Hypothetically, this religion may take one of two forms: it could involve the worship of evil itself, indicating a conscious effort by humans to align themselves with that principle, or it could involve the worship of a power considered evil by other religions, from which [vi] the followers differ. I’ll clarify the importance of this distinction in the first chapter of this book. A religion of darkness, existing in both of these forms, is said to be practiced today, just as it was in the past, and is marked by strong evidence of miracles—in other words, extraordinary transcendental phenomena connected to what is generally labeled as Black Magic. Now, while Black Magic in the past might have been fraud mixed with delusion, saying that it's resurfacing today doesn't force anyone to make a judgment about its true origins. Also, stating that modern diabolism has moved from rumor to extensive detailed documentation is simply a fact, and I must add that the evidence available, regardless of its ultimate value, can only be dismissed lightly by those unfamiliar with its depth and nature. This evidence can be classified broadly into three categories:—(a) The accounts of independent writers who seem to have encountered it; (b) the accounts provided by former members of secret groups dedicated to a cultus diabolicus; (c) the accounts of certain authors, claiming to have special sources of information, and advocating interests of the Roman Catholic Church.
My purpose in this book is to distinguish, so far as may be possible, what is true from what is false in the evidence, and I have undertaken the task, firstly, because modern mystics are accused, en masse, of being concerned in this cultus; secondly, because the existence of modern Satanism has given opportunity to a conspiracy of falsehood which is wide in its ramifications, and serious on account of its source; thirdly, because the question itself has awakened considerable interest both within and without transcendental circles, and it is desirable to replace hazy and exaggerated notions by a clear and formal statement.
My goal in this book is to clarify, as much as possible, what is true and what is false in the evidence. I took on this task for a few reasons: first, modern mystics are often accused as a group of being involved in this practice; second, the rise of modern Satanism has led to a widespread conspiracy of lies, which is concerning given where it originates; and third, the topic itself has sparked significant interest both inside and outside transcendental circles, so it's important to replace vague and exaggerated ideas with a clear and formal explanation.
I have connected the new diabolism with France in my title, because the evidence in[viii] each of its kinds has been filed by French writers, and we have no other source of information. So far as that evidence is sound, we have to thank France for producing it; but, on the other hand, should it prove that a whole city of invention has been constructed, “with all its spires and gateways,” upon a meagre basis of fact, it is just that French imagination should have full credit for the decorative art which has adorned this Question of Lucifer.
I named the new diabolism after France because the evidence for each type has been provided by French writers, and we have no other sources of information. As far as that evidence is reliable, we owe France for bringing it to light; however, if it turns out that an entire city of ideas has been built, “with all its spires and gateways,” on a flimsy foundation of facts, then French imagination deserves full recognition for the creative artistry that has embellished this Question of Lucifer.
The plan of my work had been sketched, and a number of chapters written, when I found myself to some extent preceded by a writer well known to occultists under the pseudonym of Papus, who has quite recently published a small brochure, entitled Le Diable et L’Occultisme, which is a brief defence of transcendentalists against the accusations in connection with Satanism. I gladly yield to M. Papus the priority in time, which was possible to a well-informed gentleman, at the centre of the conspiracy. His little work, however, does not claim to be either a review or a criticism, and[ix] does not therefore, in any sense, cover the ground which I have travelled. It is an exposition and exoneration of his own school of mystic thought, which is that of the Martinists, and I have mentioned it in this connection in its proper place.
The outline of my work had been created, and several chapters written, when I realized that I was somewhat preceded by a writer known to occultists by the pseudonym Papus, who recently published a short booklet titled Le Diable et L’Occultisme, which offers a brief defense of transcendentalists against the accusations related to Satanism. I gladly concede to M. Papus the priority in time, which a well-informed gentleman at the center of the conspiracy was able to achieve. However, his little work does not aim to be either a review or a critique and[ix] therefore does not, in any way, cover the territory I have explored. It is an explanation and justification of his own school of mystic thought, which is that of the Martinists, and I have mentioned it in this context at the appropriate point.
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
Introduction | v |
CHAPTER I | |
Satanism in the 1800s | 1 |
CHAPTER II | |
The Freemason's Mask | 22 |
CHAPTER III | |
The First Witnesses of Lucifer | 42 |
CHAPTER IV | |
Out of the Lion's Mouth | 53 |
CHAPTER V | |
The Discovery of M. Ricoux | 74 |
CHAPTER VI | |
Sacred Art | 82 |
CHAPTER VII | |
The Devil and the Doc | 97 |
CHAPTER VIII | |
Interactions with Diana | 162 |
CHAPTER IX | |
How Lucifer is Revealed | 182 |
CHAPTER X | |
The Vendetta of Mr. Margiotta | 201 |
CHAPTER XI | |
Women in Freemasonry | 225 |
CHAPTER XII | |
The Death of Doctor Bataille | 233 |
CHAPTER XIII | |
Diana Revealed | 255 |
CHAPTER XIV | |
The Root of Modern Evil | 290 |
CHAPTER XV | |
Conclusion | 299 |
DEVIL-WORSHIP IN FRANCE
CHAPTER I
SATANISM IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
If a short time ago that ultimate and universal source of reference, the person of average intelligence, had been asked concerning Modern Diabolism, or the Question of Lucifer,—What it is? Who are its disciples? Where is it practised? And why?—he would have replied, possibly with some asperity:—“The question of Lucifer! There is no question of Lucifer. Modern Diabolism! There is no modern Diabolism.” And all the advanced people and all the strong minds would have extolled the average intelligence, whereupon the matter would have been closed hermetically, without[2] disquieting and unwelcome investigations like the present.
If a short while ago you had asked an average person about Modern Diabolism or the Question of Lucifer—What is it? Who practices it? Where is it done? And why?—they would likely have responded, perhaps quite sharply: “The question of Lucifer! There is no question of Lucifer. Modern Diabolism! There is no modern Diabolism.” And all the progressive thinkers and strong minds would have praised the average person's common sense, after which the topic would have been firmly shut down, without[2] any uncomfortable or unwelcome inquiries like the one we're discussing now.
The Great Teacher of Christianity beheld Lucifer fall from heaven like lightning, and, in a different sense, the modern world has witnessed a similar spectacle. Assuredly the demon of Milton has been cast down from the sky of theology, and, except in a few centres of extreme doctrinal concentration, there is no place found for him. The apostles of material philosophy have in a manner searched the universe, and have produced—well, the material philosophy, and therein is no question of Lucifer. At the opposite pole of thought there is, let us say, the spiritualist, in possession of many instruments superior, at least by the hypothesis, to the search-lights of science, through which he receives the messages of the spheres and establishes a partial acquaintance with an order which is not of this world; but in that order also there appears to be no question of Lucifer, though vexed questions there are without number concerning “unprogressed spirits,” to say nothing of the elementary. Between these poles there[3] is the flux and reflux of multitudinous opinions; but, except at the centres mentioned, there is still no question of Lucifer; it has been shelved or dropped.
The Great Teacher of Christianity saw Lucifer fall from heaven like lightning, and in a different way, the modern world has seen something similar. Certainly, Milton's demon has been cast out of the realm of theology, and except in a few places with very strict doctrines, there’s no room for him anymore. The proponents of material philosophy have kind of explored the universe and created—well, the material philosophy, which doesn’t include any discussion of Lucifer. On the opposite end of the spectrum, there’s the spiritualist, who claims to have many tools that are supposedly better than the scientific search-lights, through which they receive messages from beyond and gain a limited understanding of a realm that isn’t part of this world; but even in that realm, there seems to be no discussion of Lucifer, although there are countless tricky questions about “unprogressed spirits,” not to mention the basic elements. Between these two extremes, there’s a constant flow of various opinions; but outside the mentioned centers, Lucifer is still not a topic of discussion; he's been put aside or ignored.
The revival of mystical philosophy, and, moreover, of transcendental experiment, which is prosecuted in secret to a far greater extent than the public can possibly be aware, has, however, set many old oracles chattering, and they are more voluble at the present moment than the great Dodonian grove. As might be expected, they whisper occasionally of deeds done in the darkness which look weird when exposed to the day. The terms Satanism, Luciferianism, Diabolism, and their equivalents, have been buzzed frequently, though with some indistinctness, of late, and in accents that indicate the existence of a living terror—people do not quite know of what kind—rather than an exploded superstition. To be plain, the Question of Lucifer has reappeared, and in a manner which must be eminently disconcerting to the average intelligence and the advanced and strong in mind. It has reappeared not as a speculative inquiry into[4] the possibility of a personal embodiment of evil operating mysteriously, but after a wholly spiritual manner, for the propagation of the second death; we are asked to acknowledge that there is a visible and tangible manifestation of the descending hierarchy taking place at the close of a century which has denied that there is any prince of darkness.
The revival of mystical philosophy and, more importantly, transcendental experimentation, which is being pursued privately to a much greater extent than the public realizes, has led many old oracles to start talking again, and they are currently more talkative than the great Dodonian grove. As one might expect, they occasionally whisper about deeds done in darkness that seem strange when brought into the light. The terms Satanism, Luciferianism, Diabolism, and their counterparts have been mentioned frequently, albeit somewhat vaguely, recently, with tones that suggest a living fear—something people aren’t quite sure of—rather than a discredited superstition. To be clear, the Question of Lucifer has resurfaced, and in a way that must be deeply unsettling to the average person as well as to those who are more intellectually advanced and strong-minded. It has returned not as an abstract inquiry into the possibility of a personal embodiment of evil operating in mysterious ways, but in a completely spiritual context, aimed at promoting the second death; we are being asked to recognize that there is a visible and tangible manifestation of the descending hierarchy occurring at the end of a century that has denied the existence of any prince of darkness.
Now there are some subjects which impress one at first sight as unserious, but we come to regard them differently when we find that they are being taken seriously. We have been accustomed, with some show of reason, to connect the idea of devil-worship with barbarous rites obtaining among savage nations, to regard it, in fact, as a suitable complement of the fetish. It seems hypothetically quite impossible that there can be any person, much less any society or class of persons, who, at this day, and in London, Paris, or New York, adore the evil principle. Hence, to say that there is Black Magic actively in function at the present moment; that there is a living cultus of Lucifer; that Black Masses are celebrated, and involve revolting profanations of[5] the Catholic Eucharist; that the devil appears personally; that he possesses his church, his ritual, his sacraments; that men, women, and children dedicate themselves to his service, or are so devoted by their sponsors; that there are people, assumed to be sane, who would die in the peace of Lucifer; that there are those also who regard his region of eternal fire—a variety unknown to the late Mr Charles Marvin—as the true abode of beatitude—to say all this will not enhance the credibility or establish the intelligence of the speaker.
Now, there are some topics that might seem trivial at first glance, but we start to see them differently when we notice that others are taking them seriously. We have been led to connect the idea of devil-worship with brutal rituals practiced by primitive cultures, essentially viewing it as a fitting addition to fetishism. It seems completely unlikely that there could be anyone, let alone a society or group of people, who, in today’s world, in places like London, Paris, or New York, actually worship the evil principle. Therefore, claiming that Black Magic is actively at work right now; that there exists a living cult of Lucifer; that Black Masses are occurring and involve disgusting profanations of[5] the Catholic Eucharist; that the devil appears in person; that he has his own church, rituals, and sacraments; that men, women, and children dedicate themselves to his service, or are dedicated by their sponsors; that there are individuals, supposedly sane, who would find peace in Lucifer; and that there are also those who consider his realm of eternal fire—a kind unknown to the late Mr. Charles Marvin—as the true place of happiness—saying all this won’t make the speaker seem more credible or intelligent.
But this improbable development of Satanism is just what is being earnestly asserted, and the affirmations made are being taken in some quarters au grand sérieux. They are not a growth of to-day or precisely of yesterday; they have been more or less heard for some years, but their prominence at the moment is due to increasing insistence, pretension to scrupulous exactitude, abundant detail, and demonstrative evidence. Reports, furthermore, have quite recently come to hand from two exceedingly circumstantial and exhaustive witnesses, and these have created[6] distinctly a fresh departure. Books have multiplied, periodicals have been founded, the Church is taking action, even a legal process has been instituted. The centre of this literature is at Paris, but the report of it has crossed the Channel, and has passed into the English press. As it is affirmed, therefore, that a cultus of Lucifer exists, and that the men and women who are engaged in it are neither ignorant nor especially mad, nor yet belonging to the lowest strata of society, it is worth while to investigate the matter, and some profit is possible, whatever the issue.
But this unlikely rise of Satanism is exactly what is being seriously claimed, and many people are taking these claims au grand sérieux. This isn't something that just popped up today or even yesterday; it’s been talked about for several years. However, its current prominence is due to increasing emphasis, claims of meticulous accuracy, lots of detail, and convincing evidence. Recently, two very detailed and thorough witnesses have come forward, marking[6] a clear new chapter in this discussion. Books have multiplied, new magazines have started, the Church is taking action, and there’s even a legal case underway. The main hub of this literature is in Paris, but news of it has made its way across the Channel and into the English press. Since it's asserted that a worship of Lucifer exists and that the people involved in it are neither ignorant, particularly insane, nor from the lowest social classes, it’s worth investigating this further, and there could be some benefit, no matter the outcome.
If the devil be actually among us, then for the sake of much which has seemed crass in orthodox religion, thus completely exonerated; for the sake of the fantastic in fiction and the lurid in legend, thus unexpectedly actualised; and, further, as it may be, for the sake of our own souls, we shall do well to know of it. If Abaddon, Apollyon, and the Lord of Flies are to be understood literally; above all, if they are liable to confront us in propria persona between Free Mason’s Hall and Duke Street, or between[7] Duke Street and Avenue Road, then the sooner we can arrange our reconciliation with the one Church which has consistently and invariably taught the one full-grown, virile doctrine of devils, and has the bonâ-fide recipes for knowing, avoiding, and at need of exorcising them, why the better will it be, more especially if we have had previously any leanings towards the conception of an universal order not pivoting on perdition.
If the devil is really among us, then for the sake of much that has seemed crude in traditional religion, this would completely clear our conscience; for the sake of the bizarre in stories and the shocking in legends, this would suddenly become real; and, perhaps for the sake of our own souls, it’s important that we acknowledge it. If Abaddon, Apollyon, and the Lord of Flies are meant to be understood literally; especially if they could confront us in person between Free Mason’s Hall and Duke Street, or between[7] Duke Street and Avenue Road, then the sooner we can make our peace with the one Church that has consistently taught the complete, robust doctrine of devils, and has the genuine methods for recognizing, avoiding, and, if necessary, exorcising them, the better it will be, particularly if we have previously leaned toward the idea of a universal order that doesn’t revolve around damnation.
If, on the other hand, what is said be of the category of Ananias, as distinguished from what alchemists call the Code of Truth, it will be well also to know that some portions of the old orthodoxies still wait for their deliverance from the bonds of scepticism, that the actual is to be discriminated from the fantastic by the old test, namely, its comparative stupidity, and that we may still create our universe about any pivot that may please us.
If, however, what is said belongs to the category of Ananias, as opposed to what alchemists refer to as the Code of Truth, it’s good to know that some parts of the old orthodoxies are still waiting for their release from skepticism. The real should be distinguished from the imaginary by the old standard, which is its relative simplicity, and we can still shape our universe around any central idea that appeals to us.
I am writing ostensibly for transcendentalists, of whom I am one; it is as a student of transcendentalism that I have been led to examine this modern mystery, equipped as it is with such[8] portentous phenomena. Diabolism is, of course, a transcendental question, and black magic is connected with white by the same antinomy that connects light and darkness. Moreover, we mystics are all to some extent accused by the accusations which are preferred in the matter of modern diabolism, and this is another reason for investigating and making known the result. At the same time, the general question has many aspects of interest for that large class which would demur to be termed transcendental, but confesses to being curious.
I’m writing mainly for transcendentalists, of whom I am one; as a student of transcendentalism, I’ve been led to explore this modern mystery, especially given its[8] alarming phenomena. Diabolism is obviously a transcendental issue, and black magic is related to white magic by the same contradiction that links light and darkness. Additionally, we mystics are somewhat implicated by the claims made about modern diabolism, which is another reason to investigate and share the findings. At the same time, the overall question has many interesting aspects for the large group who would hesitate to call themselves transcendentalists but admit to being curious.
The earliest rumour which I have been able to recall in England concerning existing occult practices to which a questionable purpose might be attributed, appeared in a well-known psychological journal some few years since, and was derived from a continental source, being an account of a certain society then existing in Paris, which was devoted to magical practices and in possession of a secret ritual for the evocation of planetary angels; it was an association of well-placed persons, denying any connection with spiritualism, and pretending to an acquaintance[9] with more effectual thaumaturgic processes than those which obtain at séances. The account passed unchallenged, for in the absence of more explicit information, it seemed scarcely worth while to draw attention to the true character of the claim. The secret ritual in question could not have been unknown to specialists in magical literature, and was certainly to myself among these; as a fact, it was one of those numerous clavicles of the goëtic art which used to circulate surreptitiously in manuscript some two centuries ago. There is no doubt that the planetary spirits with which the document was concerned were devils in the intention of its author, and must have been evoked as such, supposing that the process was practised. The French association was not therefore in possession of a secret source of knowledge, but as impositions of this kind are to be à priori expected in such cases by transcendentalists of any experience, I for one refrained from entering any protest at the time.
The earliest rumor I can remember in England about dubious occult practices came from a well-known psychology journal a few years ago. It was based on a European source and detailed a society in Paris that focused on magical practices and had a secret ritual for summoning planetary angels. This group consisted of well-connected individuals who denied any links to spiritualism and claimed to know more effective magical methods than those used in séances. The account went unchallenged because, without more detailed information, it didn’t seem worth it to spotlight the true nature of their claims. The secret ritual mentioned couldn’t have been unknown to experts in magical literature, and I certainly knew about it; in fact, it was one of those many texts on goetic magic that circulated quietly in manuscript form about two centuries ago. There’s no doubt that the planetary spirits discussed in the document were considered demons by its author and would have been summoned as such, assuming that the process was actually performed. Thus, the French group didn’t have access to any secret knowledge, but since impositions like this are to be expected by experienced transcendentalists, I chose not to voice any objections at that time.
Much about the same period it became evident that a marked change had passed over certain aspects of thought in “the most en[10]lightened city of the world,” and that among the jeunesse dorée, in particular, there was a strong revulsion against paramount material philosophy; an epoch of transcendental and mystic feeling was, in fact, beginning. Old associations, having transcendental objects, were in course of revival, or were coming into renewed prominence. Martinists, Gnostics, Kabbalists, and a score of orders or fraternities of which we vaguely hear about the period of the French Revolution, began to manifest great activity; periodicals of a mystical tendency—not spiritualistic, not neo-theosophical, but Hermetic, Kabbalistic, and theurgic—were established, and met with success; books which had grievously weighted the shelves of their publishers for something like a quarter of a century were suddenly in demand, and students of distinction on this side of the channel were attracted towards the new centre. The interest was intelligible to professed mystics; the doctrine of transcendentalism has never had but one adversary, which is the density of the intellectual subject, and wherever the subject clarifies, there is idealism in philosophy and[11] mysticism in religion. Moreover, on the part of mystics, especially here in England, the way of that revival had been prepared carefully, and there could be no astonishment that it came, and none, too, that it was accompanied, as it is accompanied almost invariably, by much that does not belong to it in the way of transcendental phenomena. When, therefore, the rumours of Black Magic, diabolism, and the abuse of occult forces began to circulate, there was little difficulty in attributing some foundation to the report.
Around the same time, it became clear that significant changes were happening in certain areas of thought in “the most enlightened city in the world,” particularly among the elite, who were increasingly rejecting dominant materialistic philosophies; an era of transcendental and mystical feelings was actually beginning. Old associations connected to transcendental ideals were being revived or gaining new significance. Groups like the Martinists, Gnostics, Kabbalists, and numerous other orders or fraternities, which we only vaguely hear about from the time of the French Revolution, started to become highly active; periodicals with mystical themes—not spiritualistic, not neo-theosophical, but Hermetic, Kabbalistic, and theurgic—were launched and found an audience; books that had long been gathering dust on publishers' shelves suddenly became popular, attracting distinguished scholars from across the channel to this new movement. The interest made sense to committed mystics; the doctrine of transcendentalism has only ever faced one real opponent, which is the density of intellectual thought, and where understanding becomes clearer, idealism in philosophy and mysticism in religion can arise. Additionally, for mystics, especially here in England, the groundwork for this revival had been laid out carefully, so it was no surprise that it occurred, nor that it was accompanied, as it often is, by a mixture of unrelated transcendental phenomena. Therefore, when rumors of Black Magic, diabolism, and the misuse of occult forces started to spread, it wasn’t hard to believe there was some truth behind the claims.
A distinguished man of letters, M. Huysman, who has passed out of Zolaism in the direction of transcendental religion, is, in a certain sense, the discoverer of modern Satanism. Under the thinnest disguise of fiction, he gives in his romance of La Bas, an incredible and untranslatable picture of sorcery, sacrilege, black magic, and nameless abominations, secretly practised in Paris. Possessing a brilliant reputation, commanding a wide audience, and with a psychological interest attaching to his own personality, which more than literary excel[12]lence infuses a contagious element into private views and impressions, he has given currency to the Question of Lucifer, has promoted it from obscurity into prominence, and has made it the vogue of the moment. It is true that, by his vocation of novelist, he is suspected of inventing his facts, and Dr “Papus,” president of the influential Martinist group in French occultism, states quite plainly that the doors of the mystic fraternities have been closed in his face, so that he can know nothing, and his opinions are consequently indifferent. I have weighed these points carefully, but unless the mystic fraternities are connected with diabolism, which Papus would most rightly deny, the exclusion does not remove the opportunity of first-hand knowledge concerning the practice of Satanism, and, “brilliant imagination” apart, M. Huysman has proved quite recently that he is in mortal earnest by his preface to a historical treatise on “Satanism and Magic,” the work of a literary disciple, Jules Bois. In a criticism, which for general soberness and lucidity does not leave much to be desired, he there affirms[13] that a number of persons, not specially distinguished from the rest of the world by the mark of the beast in their foreheads, are “devoted in secret to the operations of Black Magic, communicate or seek to communicate with Spirits of Darkness, for the attainment of ambition, the accomplishment of revenge, the satisfaction of their passions, or some other form of ill-doing.” He affirms also that there are facts which cannot be concealed and from which only one deduction can be made, namely, that the existence of Satanism is undeniable.
A respected author, M. Huysman, who has moved away from Zolaism toward a more spiritual perspective, can be considered the originator of modern Satanism. Under the guise of fiction, he presents in his novel La Bas an astonishing and untranslatable depiction of sorcery, sacrilege, black magic, and unspeakable horrors that are secretly practiced in Paris. With a stellar reputation and a broad audience, along with a psychological intrigue tied to his own persona, which adds a compelling element to his private beliefs and impressions, he has brought attention to the Question of Lucifer, elevating it from obscurity to prominence and making it popular at the moment. It’s true that, as a novelist, he is suspected of fabricating his facts, and Dr. “Papus,” the head of a prominent Martinist group in French occultism, clearly states that the doors of mystical fraternities have been shut to him, thus he would know nothing and his opinions are therefore questionable. I've considered these points carefully, but unless the mystical fraternities are linked to devil worship, which Papus would rightly refute, the ban doesn’t eliminate the possibility of firsthand knowledge regarding Satanism. Besides, setting aside his “brilliant imagination,” M. Huysman has recently demonstrated he is serious with his preface to a historical work on “Satanism and Magic” by a literary follower, Jules Bois. In a critique that is notable for its clarity and seriousness, he asserts that many individuals, who bear no visible marker of evil, are “secretly engaged in Black Magic, seeking to communicate with Dark Spirits, to fulfill their ambitions, carry out revenge, satisfy their desires, or engage in other wrongdoing.” He also claims that there are undeniable facts from which one conclusion can be drawn: the existence of Satanism is irrefutable.
To understand the first of these facts I must explain that the attempt to form a partnership with the lost angels of orthodox theology, which attempt constitutes Black Magic, has, in Europe at least, been invariably connected with sacrilege. By the hypothesis of demonology, Satan is the enemy of Christ, and to please Satan the sorcerer must outrage Christ, especially in his sacraments. The facts are as follow:—(a) continuous, systematic, and wholesale robberies of consecrated hosts from Catholic Churches, and this not as a consequence of importing the[14] vessels of the sanctuary, which are often of trifling value and often left behind. The intention of the robbery is therefore to possess the hosts, and their future profanation is the only possible object. Now, before it can be worth while to profane the Eucharist, one must believe in the Real Presence, and this is acknowledged by only two classes, the many who love Christ and some few who hate Him. But He is not profaned, at least not intentionally, by His lovers; hence the sacrilege is committed by His enemies in chief, namely, practisers of Black Magic. It is difficult, I think, to escape from that position; and I should add that sacramental outrages of this astonishing kind, however deeply they may be deplored by the Church, are concealed rather than paraded, and as it is difficult to get at the facts, it may be inferred that they are not exaggerated, at least by the Church; (b) The occasional perpetration of certain outrageous crimes, including murder and other abominations, in which an element of Black Magic has been elicited by legal tribunals. But these are too[15] isolated in place and too infrequent in time to be evidence for Satanic associations or indications of a prevalent practice. They may therefore be released from the custody of the present inquiry to come up for judgment when called on; (c) The existence of a society of Palladists, or professors of certain doctrines termed Palladism, as demonstrated, inter alia, by the publication of a periodical review in its interests.
To understand the first of these facts, I need to explain that the effort to partner with the lost angels of traditional theology, which is what Black Magic aims to do, has always been linked with sacrilege in Europe, at least. According to demonology, Satan is Christ’s adversary, and to gain favor with Satan, the sorcerer must offend Christ, especially concerning His sacraments. The facts are as follows: (a) there are continuous, systematic, and widespread thefts of consecrated hosts from Catholic churches, and this happens not because of importing the[14] vessels of the sanctuary, which are often of little value and frequently left behind. The goal of the theft is to possess the hosts, with their future desecration being the only conceivable purpose. Now, before it’s worthwhile to desecrate the Eucharist, one must believe in the Real Presence, which is recognized only by two groups: the many who love Christ and a few who hate Him. However, He is not desecrated, at least not intentionally, by those who love Him; therefore, the sacrilege is committed by His main enemies, namely those who practice Black Magic. I think it’s hard to deny that viewpoint; I should also mention that these shocking sacramental outrages, no matter how much the Church deplores them, are hidden rather than displayed publicly, and since it's tough to uncover the facts, one might conclude that they are not exaggerated, at least not by the Church; (b) The occasional occurrence of certain horrific crimes, including murder and other atrocities, in which an element of Black Magic has been revealed by legal courts. But these instances are too[15] isolated and too rare over time to serve as evidence for Satanic connections or signs of a widespread practice. Thus, they can set aside for now to be addressed when necessary; (c) The existence of a society of Palladists, or followers of certain doctrines called Palladism, as shown, inter alia, by the publication of a magazine that supports its interests.
M. Huysman’s facts, therefore, resolve into acts of sacrilege, indicating associations existing for the purpose of sacrilege, which purpose must, however, be regarded as a means and not an end, and the end in question is to enter into communication with devils. Independently of M. Huysman, I believe there is no doubt about the sacrilege. It is a matter of notoriety that in 1894 two ciboria, containing one hundred consecrated hosts, were carried off by an old woman from the cathedral of Notre Dame under circumstances which indicate that the vessels were not the objects of the larceny. Similar depredations are said to have increased in an extraordinary manner during recent years, and[16] have occurred in all parts of France. No less than thirteen churches belonging to the one diocese of Orleans were despoiled in the space of twelve months, and in the diocese of Lyons the archbishop recommended his clergy to transform the tabernacles into strong boxes. The departments of Aude, Isère, Tarn, Gard, Nièvre, Loiret, Yonne, Haute-Garonne, Somme, Le Nord, and the Dauphiny have been in turn the scene of outrage. Nor are the abominations in question confined to France: Rome, Liguria, Salerno have also suffered, while so far off as the Island of Mauritius a peculiarly revolting instance occurred in 1895.
M. Huysman’s observations, therefore, boil down to acts of sacrilege, showing that there are groups formed for the purpose of sacrilege, which should be considered a means to an end, the end being to communicate with devils. Aside from M. Huysman, I believe there’s no doubt about the sacrilege. It’s widely known that in 1894, an elderly woman stole two ciboria that held one hundred consecrated hosts from the cathedral of Notre Dame, and the circumstances suggest that the vessels themselves weren’t the main target of the theft. Reports say similar thefts have dramatically increased in recent years and[16] have occurred all over France. In the diocese of Orleans, at least thirteen churches were robbed within a year, and in the diocese of Lyons, the archbishop advised his clergy to turn the tabernacles into secure boxes. The regions of Aude, Isère, Tarn, Gard, Nièvre, Loiret, Yonne, Haute-Garonne, Somme, Le Nord, and the Dauphiny have all experienced these crimes. The atrocities aren’t limited to France either: Rome, Liguria, and Salerno have also been affected, and as far away as the Island of Mauritius, a particularly shocking case happened in 1895.
I am not able to say that the personal researches of the French novelist have proceeded beyond the statistics of sacrilege, which, however, he has collected carefully, and these in themselves constitute a strong presumption. M. Huysman is exhaustive in fiction and reticent in essay-writing, yet he gives us to understand explicitly that the infamous Canon Docre of La Bas is actually living in Belgium, that he is the leader of a “demoniac clan,” and, like the Count[17] de St Germain, is in frequent terror of the possibilities of the life to come. An interviewer has represented M. Huysman as stating that his information was derived from a person who was himself a Satanist, but the revelations disturbed the sect, and the communication ceased, though the author had originally been welcomed “as one of their own.” But it is clear to my own mind that for his descriptions of the orgies which take place at the assemblies of modern black magicians, M. Huysman is mainly indebted to documents which have been placed in his hands by existing disciples of the illuminé Eugene Vintras, and the “Dr Johannes” of La Bas. Vintras was the founder of a singular thaumaturgic sect, incorporating the aspirations of the Saviours of Louis XVII.; he obtained some notoriety about the year 1860, and an account of his claims and miracles will be found in Éliphas Lévi’s Histoire de la Magie, in the same writer’s Clef des Grands Mystères, and in Jules Bois’ Petites Religions de Paris. He left a number of manuscripts behind him, recounting his life-long combats with the priests of black[18] magic—a series of fervid narratives which savour strongly of hallucination, but highly picturesque, and in some quarters accepted quite seriously.
I can't say that the personal research of the French novelist has gone beyond the statistics of sacrilege, which he has gathered meticulously, and these alone provide a strong suggestion. M. Huysman is thorough in fiction and reserved in essays, yet he clearly indicates that the notorious Canon Docre from La Bas is actually living in Belgium, that he leads a “demonic clan,” and, like Count[17] de St Germain, is often fearful of the potential of the afterlife. An interviewer claimed M. Huysman said his information came from someone who was a Satanist, but the revelations upset the sect, and the communication stopped, even though the author had initially been embraced “as one of their own.” However, it’s clear to me that forhis descriptions of the orgies that occur at modern black magician gatherings, M. Huysman primarily relies on documents provided to him by current followers of the enlightened Eugene Vintras, as well as the “Dr Johannes” of La Bas. Vintras was the founder of a unique miracle-working sect incorporating the aspirations of the Saviors of Louis XVII; he gained some notoriety around 1860, and details about his claims and miracles can be found in Éliphas Lévi’s Histoire de la Magie, in the same writer’s Clef des Grands Mystères, and in Jules Bois’ Petites Religions de Paris. He left behind several manuscripts recounting his lifelong battles with the priests of black[18] magic—a series of intense narratives that strongly suggest hallucination, yet are quite picturesque and taken seriously in some circles.
In like manner, concerning the existence of Satanic associations, and especially the Palladium, M. Huysman admittedly derives his knowledge from published sources. We may take it, therefore, that he speaks from an accidental and extrinsic acquaintance, and he is therefore insufficient in himself to create a question of Satanism; he indicates rather than establishes that there is a question, and to learn its scope and nature we must have recourse to the witnesses who claim to have seen for themselves. These are of two kinds, namely, the spy and the seceder—the witness who claims to have investigated the subject at first hand with a view to its exposure, and those who have come forward to say that they once were worshippers of Lucifer, worshippers of Satan, operators of Black Magic, or were at least connected with associations which exist for these purposes, who have now, however, suspended communication, and are stating what they know. In the first class we[19] find only Doctor Bataille; in the second, Diana Vaughan, Jean Kostka, Domenico Margiotta, and Leo Taxil.
Similarly, regarding the existence of Satanic groups, especially the Palladium, M. Huysman admits that his knowledge comes from published sources. Therefore, we can assume he speaks from a casual and external perspective, and he doesn't provide enough information to create a solid question about Satanism; he suggests there is a question rather than proving it. To understand its scope and nature, we must turn to witnesses who claim to have seen it for themselves. These witnesses fall into two categories: the spy and the defector—the person who claims to have investigated the topic firsthand to expose it, and those who have come forward to say they once worshipped Lucifer, worshipped Satan, practiced Black Magic, or were at least involved with groups that exist for these purposes, but who have now cut off communication and report what they know. In the first group, we find only Doctor Bataille; in the second, Diana Vaughan, Jean Kostka, Domenico Margiotta, and Leo Taxil.
Finally, we have, as stated in the preface, some testimony from writers representing the interests of the Latin Church, in a special manner, and speaking with the authority of that Church. The most important of these is the late Archbishop Meurin. At the same time, M. Huysman apart—who occupies much the same quasi-religious position as that which attached a fleeting interest to the personality of Mr W. H. Mallock—all writers and all witnesses are, or assume to be, at the present time, convinced and zealous Roman Catholics.
Finally, as mentioned in the preface, we have some testimony from writers who represent the interests of the Latin Church in a special way and speak with the Church’s authority. The most significant of these is the late Archbishop Meurin. Meanwhile, apart from M. Huysman—who holds a similar quasi-religious position to the brief fascination with the personality of Mr. W. H. Mallock—all writers and witnesses now seem to be convinced and passionate Roman Catholics.
I have already stated that the purpose of Black Magic is simply and obviously to communicate with devils, and if we interrogate our sources of knowledge as to the object of such communication, it must be admitted that the response is vague. Perhaps the object will best be defined as the reinforcement of human ability by diabolical power and intelligence for the operation of evil along the lines of individual[20] desire and ambition. For the fulfilment of what is good man aspires towards God, and to fulfil evil he attempts to conspire with Satan.
I’ve already mentioned that the purpose of Black Magic is clearly to communicate with demons, and if we look into our sources of knowledge about why this communication happens, the answers we find are pretty vague. Maybe we can best define the purpose as enhancing human ability through demonic power and intelligence to carry out evil based on individual[20] desire and ambition. To achieve what is good, people strive toward God, while to accomplish evil, they try to collaborate with Satan.
It must, however, be observed that modern devil-worship, as exposed by its French experts, has two aspects, corresponding to the distinction already laid down in my preface. There is (a) devil-worship pure and simple, being an attempt to communicate with evil spirits, admitting that they are evil; (b) the cultus of Lucifer, star of the morning, as distinguished from Satan, on the hypothesis that he is a good spirit. It will be seen very readily that the essence of diabolism is wanting in the second division, namely, the Satanic intention, so that it belongs really to another category, though the classification may be accepted for the moment to prevent dispute at the beginning of a somewhat complex inquiry. The first division is, in any case, Satanism proper, and its adepts are termed Satanists; those of the second division are, on the other hand, Luciferians, Palladists, &c. The two orders are further distinguished as unorganised and as organised diabolism. The[21] cultus of Satan is supposed to be mainly practised by isolated persons or small and obscure groups; that of Lucifer is centralised in at least one great and widespread institution—in other words, the first is rare and sporadic, the second a prevalent practice. We accordingly hear little of the one, while the testimonies which have been collected are concerned exclusively with the other. It is possible, in fact, to dismiss Satanism of the primary division in a few words, because materials are wanting for its history. It is founded on orthodox Christianity; it acknowledges that the devil is a lost angel, but it affirms that the God of the Christians has deceived His believers, has betrayed the cause of humanity, has exacted the suppression of the nature with which He Himself has endowed it; they have therefore abandoned a cruel and tyrannical Master, and have gone over in despair to His enemy.
It should be noted that modern devil-worship, as revealed by French experts, has two sides, reflecting the distinction I mentioned in my preface. There is (a) straightforward devil-worship, which is an attempt to connect with evil spirits, acknowledging that they are evil; and (b) the worship of Lucifer, the morning star, which is seen as distinct from Satan, based on the belief that he is a good spirit. It's clear that the core of diabolism is lacking in the second category, specifically the Satanic intention, so it really fits into a different classification, although we can use this grouping for now to avoid confusion at the start of a somewhat complex investigation. The first category is, in fact, true Satanism, and its followers are called Satanists; those in the second category are known as Luciferians, Palladists, etc. The two types are further divided into unorganized and organized devil-worship. The[21] worship of Satan is believed to be mostly carried out by individuals or small, obscure groups; whereas the worship of Lucifer is centralized in at least one large and widespread institution—in other words, the first is rare and scattered, while the second is a common practice. Therefore, we hear little about the first, while the evidence collected focuses solely on the second. In fact, we can wrap up the discussion of primary Satanism in just a few words because there isn’t much historical material available on it. It is based on orthodox Christianity; it admits that the devil is a fallen angel, but it claims that the God of Christians has deceived His followers, betrayed humanity’s cause, and has demanded the suppression of the nature He Himself created; thus, they have forsaken a cruel and oppressive Master and have turned in desperation to His enemy.
Satanism of the second division, its principles and its origin, will be described in the second chapter.
Satanism of the second division, its principles and its origin, will be described in the second chapter.
CHAPTER II
THE MASK OF MASONRY
The identification of the cultus of Lucifer with devil-worship pure and simple is not, as we have seen, at first sight an entirely just proceeding, but at the same time it is inevitable. As already observed, the source of all our knowledge concerning Modern Diabolism exists within the pale of the Catholic Church; the entire literature is written from the standpoint of that church, and has been created solely in its interests. Some of that literature has been put forth with the special marks of high ecclesiastical approbation, and to some this guarantee is wanting, but the same spirit informs the whole. To insist on this point is important for many reasons which will become apparent at the close of our enquiry, and for one which concerns us now. It is impossible for the[23] Catholic Church to do otherwise than brand the cultus of Lucifer as identical with that of Satan, because, according to her unswerving instruction, the name Lucifer is an equivalent of Satan, and, moreover, the Luciferian cultus is so admittedly anti-Christian that no form of Christianity could do otherwise than regard it as a worship of darkness and evil. While, therefore, the adoration of a good principle under this discredited name may in one of its aspects be merely an error of judgment, and not the worship of a devil, apart from other facts which destroy this consideration, we must all agree that from the standpoint of Christian and Latin orthodoxy the Luciferian is a diabolist, though not in the sense of the Satanist.
The identification of the worship of Lucifer with straightforward devil-worship isn’t entirely fair at first glance, but it’s also unavoidable. As we've mentioned, our entire understanding of Modern Diabolism comes from within the Catholic Church; all the literature is written from that perspective and has been produced solely for its sake. Some of this literature has been given the official approval of the church, while some lacks that guarantee, but they all share the same spirit. This point is important for many reasons that will become clear by the end of our inquiry, especially for the one that concerns us now. The[23] Catholic Church has no choice but to label the worship of Lucifer as identical to that of Satan because, according to its strict teachings, the name Lucifer is equivalent to Satan. Moreover, the worship of Lucifer is so obviously anti-Christian that no form of Christianity can see it as anything other than a worship of darkness and evil. Therefore, while the worship of a good principle under this discredited name may sometimes just be a misunderstanding and not actually devil-worship—and despite other facts that challenge this view—we must acknowledge that from the perspective of Christian and Latin orthodoxy, a Luciferian is considered a diabolist, though not in the same way as a Satanist.
The doctrine of Lucifer has been tersely described by Huysman as a kind of reversed Christianity—a Catholicism à rebours. It is, in fact, the revival of an old heresy founded on what we have most of us been accustomed to regard as a philosophical blunder; in a word, it is a Manichæan system having a special anti-Christian application, for while affirming the[24] existence of two equal first principles, Adonaï and Lucifer, it regards the latter as the god of light and goodness, while the Christian Adonaï is the prince of darkness and the veritable Satan. It is inferred from the condition of the world at the present time that the mastery of the moment resides with the evil principle, and that the beneficent Deity is at a disadvantage. Adonaï reigns surely, as the Christian believes, but he is the author of human misery, and Jesus is the Christ of Adonaï, but he is the messenger of misfortune, suffering, and false renunciation, leading ultimately to destruction when the Deus maledictus shall cease to triumph. The worshippers of Lucifer have taken sides in the cause of humanity, and in their own cause, with the baffled principle of goodness; they co-operate with him in order to insure his triumph, and he communicates with them to encourage and strengthen them; they work to prepare his kingdom, and he promises to raise up a Saviour among them, who is Antichrist, their leader and king to come.
The belief system surrounding Lucifer has been briefly described by Huysman as a sort of upside-down Christianity—a Catholicism à rebours. Essentially, it's a revival of an old heresy based on what many of us have come to see as a philosophical mistake; in short, it’s a Manichæan system with a specific anti-Christian twist. It claims there are two equal first principles, Adonaï and Lucifer, but it views Lucifer as the god of light and goodness, while the Christian Adonaï is seen as the prince of darkness and the true Satan. Given the state of the world today, it seems that the power of the moment lies with the evil principle, with the benevolent Deity at a disadvantage. Adonaï surely reigns, as Christians believe, but he is also the source of human suffering, and Jesus is the Christ of Adonaï, but his role brings misfortune, pain, and false renunciation, ultimately leading to destruction when the Deus maledictus stops prevailing. The followers of Lucifer have chosen to support humanity and their own cause alongside the thwarted principle of goodness; they work with him to ensure his victory, and he connects with them to motivate and empower them; they prepare for his kingdom, and he promises to raise a Savior among them, who is Antichrist, their future leader and king.
Such is the doctrine of Lucifer according to[25] the testimony of witnesses who have come out from his cultus; it is not an instruction which à priori would seem likely to commend itself to a numerically powerful following, but the society which is concerned with its propagation is affirmed to have spread over the whole world, and to be represented in all its chief cities. It is that which we have already found mentioned by M. Huysman as possessing a demonstrated existence and being a proof positive of modern Satanism, namely, the Palladian Order. Having broadly ascertained its principles, our next course is to discover its alleged history, and here it is necessary to admit that it is a matter of some difficulty to place the position in such an aspect that it will be a tolerable subject for inquiry among readers in England. The mystery of modern Diabolism and the Cultus of Lucifer is a part of the mystery of Masonry as interpreted by an Anti-Masonic movement now at work in France. The black magic, of which we hear so much, involves a new aspect of the old Catholic Crusade against the Fraternity of the Square and Compass, and by the question[26] of Lucifer is signified an alleged discovery that Masons diabolise.
This is the teaching of Lucifer according to[25] the testimonies from those who have left his cult. It’s not a doctrine that would naturally appeal to a large following, but the group promoting it is said to have spread across the globe and to have a presence in all major cities. This is what we've already seen mentioned by M. Huysman as having a confirmed existence and serving as clear evidence of modern Satanism, specifically the Palladian Order. Having broadly understood its principles, our next step is to uncover its supposed history. Here, it’s important to acknowledge that it can be a challenge to present it in a way that is accessible for readers in England. The mystery of modern Diabolism and the Cult of Lucifer is linked to the enigma of Masonry as interpreted by an Anti-Masonic movement currently active in France. The black magic we hear about involves a new dimension of the long-standing Catholic Crusade against the Fraternity of the Square and Compass, and the question[26] regarding Lucifer suggests an alleged discovery that Masons are being accused of engaging in devilish activities.
Now, we are all well acquainted with the historical fact that the Latin Church has long been hostile to Masonry, that popes have condemned the order, and have excommunicated its initiates. Having regard to the position of the brotherhood here in England, most of us have been content to infer in this respect that the ripe old age of the Church is passing into a second childhood; some, however, have concluded that there may be more in Continental Freemasonry than meets the English eye, and here the Church herself comes forward to assure them that the fraternity abroad is a hotbed of political propaganda, and is responsible for the most disastrous revolutions which have perplexed the modern world; that it is actually, as the exploded Robison described it, a conspiracy against crowned heads; and that it is at the present time the most potent, most secret enemy which checkmates and hinders herself.
Now, we all know that the Latin Church has long been opposed to Masonry, that popes have condemned the organization, and have excommunicated its members. Considering the situation of the brotherhood here in England, most of us have been inclined to think that the Church, in its old age, is entering a second childhood; however, some have decided that there might be more to Continental Freemasonry than what is apparent to the English perspective. The Church itself comes forward to warn them that the fraternity abroad is a breeding ground for political propaganda and is responsible for the most disastrous revolutions that have troubled the modern world; that it is, as the debunked Robison described, a conspiracy against monarchs; and that it is currently the most powerful and secret enemy that undermines and impedes the Church itself.
It is now further affirmed that behind the Masonry of to-day—here in England posing as[27] a benefit society, and political or not upon the Continent, but everywhere disclaiming any connection with a religious propaganda—there is affirmed to be another Masonry, of which the ordinary Mason knows nothing, secretly directing the order, and devoted to the cultus of Lucifer. This organisation, which has sprung up within recent years, is largely, though not exclusively, recruited from Masonry; it works through the powerful Masonic apparatus, and, according to the evidence which has been put in, it has obtained a substantial and masterful control over the entire Fraternity. It has focussed the raw material of Masonic hostility towards the Catholic Church; as it is anti-Christian in religion, so is it revolutionary in politics; and once more, it is called the Palladian Order.
It is now increasingly confirmed that behind today's Masonry—here in England presenting itself as[27] a charitable organization, and in various forms across the Continent, but always denying any link to religious agendas—there is said to be another form of Masonry, which the average Mason knows nothing about, secretly guiding the organization and dedicated to the worship of Lucifer. This group, which has emerged in recent years, is largely, though not exclusively, drawn from Masons; it operates through the powerful Masonic structure, and according to the evidence presented, it has gained significant and effective control over the entire Brotherhood. It has channeled the existing Masonic animosity towards the Catholic Church; as it is anti-Christian in its beliefs, it is also revolutionary in its political stance; and it is once again referred to as the Palladian Order.
This exceedingly grave and important accusation, together with its side issues, has perhaps all the more claim on our consideration because, apart from actual diabolism, which is in itself so paralysing as almost to arrest discussion, it conflicts with all that we know or believe concerning the Masonic constitution. Let me briefly collect[28] the points. (a) Masonry possesses a secret directing centre—which has been strenuously denied by the Fraternity. (b) It has a religious mission and a doctrinal propaganda—which has also been invariably denied. (c) It is concerned with political objects—which, for the most part, is denied. (d) It has a transcendental teaching—which is generally denied, and (e) is concerned largely with transcendental practices and phenomena—which would be denied absolutely, had the question been seriously raised till this day. (f) It initiates women—which, except in a very secondary, occasional, and insignificant manner, is in toto and at all times denied. The last point is brought within the scope of our inquiry because the Palladium is an androgyne order.
This very serious and significant accusation, along with its related issues, deserves our attention even more because, aside from actual devil worship, which is so shocking that it almost halts discussion, it goes against everything we know or believe about Masonic structure. Let me briefly outline[28] the points. (a) Masonry has a secret governing body—which the Fraternity has strongly denied. (b) It has a spiritual mission and a doctrine it promotes—which has also consistently been denied. (c) It deals with political goals—which is mostly denied. (d) It has a higher teaching—which is generally denied, and (e) is largely involved with higher practices and phenomena—which would be outright denied if the topic had been seriously considered until now. (f) It initiates women—which, except in a very minor, occasional, and unimportant way, is in toto denied at all times. The last point is relevant to our investigation because the Palladium is a mixed-gender order.
Now, it will be fairly well known to many who are not within the ranks of the fraternity that the Grand Lodges of every country are supposed to be autonomous, and that there has been no previous impeachment of this fact; that, ostensibly at least, there is no central institution to which they are answerable in Masonry. Individual lodges derive from a single Grand Lodge[29] and are responsible thereto, but Grand Lodges themselves are supreme and irresponsible. It will be known also that the Masonic system in England differs from that of France, that the French rite has always occupied a somewhat heterodox position, and that since the Grand Orient expunged the Grand Architect of the Universe, so to speak, from its symbolism, official communication has been suspended by the Grand Lodge of England. It will be known further that outside recognised Masonic systems many rites have arisen which are only Masonic to the extent that their point of departure is from the Master-grade. As a special instance may be cited the Supreme Oriental Rite of Memphis and Misraïm. In England the Lodge meetings of these rites are never suffered to take place in the great central institution of Freemasons Hall; in France, the Grand Orient has consistently forbidden its members to participate in the Memphis system. To hold Masonry responsible for irregularities or abuses which from time to time may obtain in these fantastic developments from the parent institution, would[30] be about as just and reasonable as to impeach the Latin Church on the score of corruptions now existing in the heresies which have separated from her.
It's fairly well known to many who aren't part of the fraternity that the Grand Lodges in every country are meant to be independent, and this fact has never been disputed. Essentially, there's no central organization that they have to report to in Masonry. Individual lodges come from a single Grand Lodge[29] and are accountable to it, but Grand Lodges themselves are supreme and not accountable to anyone. It's also known that the Masonic system in England is different from that in France, where the French rite has always had a somewhat unorthodox position. Since the Grand Orient removed the Grand Architect of the Universe from its symbolism, official communication has been cut off by the Grand Lodge of England. Additionally, it's understood that outside of recognized Masonic systems, many rites have emerged that are only Masonic to the extent that they trace their origins back to the Master degree. A specific example is the Supreme Oriental Rite of Memphis and Misraïm. In England, the lodge meetings for these rites are never allowed to occur at the main Freemasons Hall; in France, the Grand Orient has continuously prohibited its members from participating in the Memphis system. To hold Masonry accountable for irregularities or abuses that might occasionally happen in these offshoots would[30] be as fair and reasonable as blaming the Latin Church for corruptions present in the heresies that have broken away from it.
Having established these points in view of the result of our inquiry, let us now trace the manner in which a supreme authority, frequently termed by the accusers Universal Masonry, is alleged to have grown up. Upon this subject not only the most complete information but the only formal narratives are provided by the later witnesses, so that the following account, while in no sense translation, is based exclusively upon the works of Domenico Margiotta and Dr Bataille.
Having established these points based on the results of our inquiry, let's now look at how a supreme authority, often referred to by critics as Universal Masonry, is said to have developed. Regarding this topic, the most comprehensive information and the only formal accounts come from later witnesses, so the following account, while not a translation in any way, stems solely from the works of Domenico Margiotta and Dr. Bataille.
On the 20th of May, 1737, there was constituted in France the Order of the Palladium, or Sovereign Council of Wisdom, which, after the manner of the androgyne lodges then springing into existence, initiated women under the title of Companions of Penelope. The ritual of this order was published by the Masonic archæologist Ragon, so that there can be no doubt of its existence. At the same time, so far as I am aware, there are few materials forthcoming for[31] its history. In some way which remains wholly untraceable this order is inferred to have been connected by more than its name with the legendary Palladium of the Knights Templars, well known under the title of Baphomet. In any case it failed to spread, and it is uncertain whether the New and Reformed Palladium, also an androgyne order, with which we shall presently be concerned, is a metamorphosis or reconstruction of the original institution, but a connection of some kind is affirmed. For a period exceeding sixty years we hear little of the legendary Palladium; but in 1801 the Israelite Isaac Long is said to have carried the original Baphomet and the skull of the Templar Grand Master Jacques de Molay from Paris to Charleston in the United States, and was afterwards concerned in the reconstruction of the Scotch Rite of Perfection and of Herodom under the name of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite, which subsequently became widely diffused, and it is stated that the lodge of the thirty-third degree of the Supreme Council of Charleston has been the parent of all others, and is therefore, in[32] this rite, the first supreme council of the entire globe.
On May 20, 1737, the Order of the Palladium, or Sovereign Council of Wisdom, was established in France. Like the androgynous lodges that were emerging at the time, it initiated women who were known as Companions of Penelope. The ritual of this order was published by the Masonic researcher Ragon, confirming its existence. However, to my knowledge, there are few resources available on its history. Somehow, though it's not entirely clear how, this order is believed to have been connected, beyond just its name, to the legendary Palladium of the Knights Templars, commonly referred to as Baphomet. In any case, it did not expand, and it remains uncertain whether the New and Reformed Palladium, which we will discuss shortly and is also an androgynous order, is a transformation or revival of the original institution, although a connection is claimed. For over sixty years, there is little mention of the legendary Palladium; however, in 1801, the Israelite Isaac Long reportedly brought the original Baphomet and the skull of Templar Grand Master Jacques de Molay from Paris to Charleston in the United States. He later played a role in the reconstruction of the Scottish Rite of Perfection and Herodom, under the name of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, which then spread widely. It is said that the lodge of the thirty-third degree of the Supreme Council of Charleston is the parent of all others and thus, in this rite, the first supreme council in the entire world.
Eight years later, on the 29th of December 1809, a man of great importance to the history of Freemasonry was born in the city of Boston. Albert Pike came of parents in a humble position, who, however, struggled with their difficulties and sent him to Harvard College, where he duly graduated, taking his degree as M.A. in the year 1829. He began his career as a schoolmaster, but subsequently led a romantic and wandering life, his love of untrodden ground leading him to explore the Rocky Mountains, then very imperfectly known. In 1833 he settled in Arkansas, and, drifting into journalism, founded the Arkansas Advocate, wherein his contributions, both prose and verse, but the latter especially, obtained him a reputation in literature. The admission of Arkansas into the confederation of the United States was in part his work, and from this period he began to figure in politics, becoming also the recorder of the Supreme Court in that state. One year after the civil war, in which he[33] took active part, Pike removed to Memphis in Tennessee, where he again followed law and literature, establishing the Memphis Appeal, which he sold in 1868, and migrated to Washington. His subsequent history is exclusively concerned with unwearying Masonic labours.
Eight years later, on December 29, 1809, a significant figure in the history of Freemasonry was born in Boston. Albert Pike was born to parents of modest means, who nonetheless worked hard to send him to Harvard College, where he graduated with a Master's degree in 1829. He started his career as a schoolteacher but later led a romantic and adventurous life, drawn to unexplored places, which inspired him to explore the Rocky Mountains, then poorly understood. In 1833, he settled in Arkansas and shifted to journalism, founding the Arkansas Advocate, where his writings, especially his poetry, earned him literary recognition. His efforts contributed to Arkansas gaining statehood, and from this point, he became more involved in politics, eventually becoming the recorder of the Supreme Court for that state. A year after the Civil War, in which he[33] actively participated, Pike relocated to Memphis, Tennessee, where he continued his work in law and literature, establishing the Memphis Appeal, which he sold in 1868 before moving to Washington. His later life focused solely on tireless Masonic activities.
Now, it was at Little Rock in Arkansas that Albert Pike was first initiated, and ten years later, that is, in 1859, he was elected Sovereign Commander Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston. Having extraordinary powers of organisation, he became a person of wide influence in the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite, and a high authority also on the ritual, antiquities, history, and literature of Masonry. Under his guidance, the Scotch Rite extended and became dominant. Hence, when the Italian patriot Mazzini is said to have projected the centralization of high grade Masonry, he could find no person in the whole fraternity more suited by his position and influence to collaborate with him. Out of this secret partnership there was begotten on September 20, 1870—that is to say, on the very[34] day when the Italian troops entered the Eternal City—a Supreme Rite and Central Organisation of Universal High Grade Masonry, the act of creation being signed by the American Grand Master and the Italian liberator, the two founders also sharing the power between them. A Supreme Dogmatic Directory was created at Charleston, with Pike at its head, under the title of Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry. Mazzini took over the Supreme Executive, having Rome as its centre, under the title of Sovereign Chief of Political Action.
Now, it was in Little Rock, Arkansas, that Albert Pike was first initiated, and ten years later, in 1859, he was elected Sovereign Commander Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston. With remarkable organizational skills, he became a highly influential figure in the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, as well as a key authority on Masonry's rituals, history, and literature. Under his leadership, the Scottish Rite expanded and became the leading force. Therefore, when the Italian patriot Mazzini sought to centralize high-grade Masonry, he found no one in the entire fraternity better positioned or influential to work with him. This secret partnership resulted in the creation of a Supreme Rite and Central Organization of Universal High Grade Masonry on September 20, 1870—the very day the Italian troops entered the Eternal City—an act signed by the American Grand Master and the Italian liberator, with both founders sharing power. A Supreme Dogmatic Directory was established in Charleston, with Pike at the helm, under the title of Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry. Mazzini assumed control of the Supreme Executive, centered in Rome, under the title of Sovereign Chief of Political Action.
If we now recur to the statements that the genuine Templar Baphomet and the skull of Jacques de Molay had been deposited at Charleston for the space of seventy years, and that Albert Pike was Grand Master of the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite in that city, we shall understand why it was that the new institution was termed the New Reformed Palladian Rite, or the Reformed Palladium. Subsequently, five Central Grand Directories were established—at Washington for North America, Monte Video for South America,[35] Naples for Europe, Calcutta for the Eastern World, and Port Louis in Mauritius for Africa. A Sovereign Universal Administrative Directory was fixed at Berlin subsequently to the death of Mazzini. As a result of this astute organisation, Albert Pike is said to have held all Masonry in the hollow of his hand, by means of a twofold apparatus—the Palladium and the Scotch Rite. During all his remaining days, and he lived to a great age, he laboured indefatigably in both causes, and the world at the present moment is filled with the organisation that he administered.
If we now look back at the claims that the authentic Templar Baphomet and the skull of Jacques de Molay had been stored in Charleston for seventy years, and that Albert Pike was the Grand Master of the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite in that city, we can see why the new organization was called the New Reformed Palladian Rite, or the Reformed Palladium. Later on, five Central Grand Directories were set up—one in Washington for North America, one in Montevideo for South America, [35] one in Naples for Europe, one in Calcutta for the Eastern World, and one in Port Louis in Mauritius for Africa. After Mazzini's death, a Sovereign Universal Administrative Directory was established in Berlin. Thanks to this clever organization, Albert Pike is said to have had all of Masonry in the palm of his hand, using a two-part system—the Palladium and the Scottish Rite. Throughout his long life, he worked tirelessly on both fronts, and the world today is filled with the organization he led.
Four persons are cited as having been coadjutors in his own country—his old friend Gallatin Mackey, in honourable memory among Masons; a Scotchman named Longfellow, whom some French writers have ludicrously confused with the poet; one Holbrook, about whom there are few particulars; and, finally, Phileas Walder, a native of Switzerland, originally a Lutheran Minister, afterwards said to have been a Mormon, but, in any case, at the period in question, a well-known spiritualist, an[36] earnest student of occultism, as were also Holbrook and Longfellow, and, what is more to the purpose, a personal friend and disciple of the great French magus Éliphas Lévi. Albert Pike was himself an occultist, whether upon his independent initiative, or through the influence of these friends I am unable to say. Miss Diana Vaughan, who is one of the seceding witnesses, affirms that it was an early and absorbing passion. However this may be, the New Reformed Palladium was kept most rigidly separate from all other Masonry, the Scotch Rite included; that is to say, no initiate of even the highest grade had, as such, the right or opportunity of entrance into the occult order, which, at the same time, was chiefly recruited, as already stated, from the higher ordinary grades, but the recipients of the new light became silent from the moment that it was imparted. Now, it was exclusively in the Palladian order that Albert Pike and his confidants propagated transcendental religion, as it is said to have been understood by them. In other words, while the Scotch Rite continued to[37] speculate, the Palladium betook itself to magic and succeeded so well that there was a perpetuity of communication between Charleston and the unseen world. It does not appear from the evidence either when or why Albert Pike and his collaborators transferred their allegiance from the God of the sages to Lucifer. The Catholic Church regards all magic as diabolism, and makes or tolerates no mystic distinction between the black and white departments of transcendental practice, but the specific character of the Palladian cultus is so clearly defined in the depositions that it cannot pass as a presentation of magical doctrine distorted by prejudice. It is almost stripped of correspondence with any existing school of occult teaching, and it is either the true statement of a system founded by Pike, or the deliberate invention of malice. The thaumaturgic phenomena tabulated in connection therewith are of an extremely advanced kind, including the real and bodily presence of Lucifer at frequent and regular intervals.
Four people are mentioned as having supported him in his homeland—his old friend Gallatin Mackey, who is honored among Masons; a Scotsman named Longfellow, who some French writers have amusingly mistaken for the poet; a Holbrook, about whom there are few details; and finally, Phileas Walder, a Swiss native, originally a Lutheran minister, who later was said to be a Mormon, but at the time in question was a well-known spiritualist, an[36] avid student of occultism, as were Holbrook and Longfellow. More importantly, he was a personal friend and follower of the great French magician Éliphas Lévi. Albert Pike was also an occultist, although whether this was due to his own initiative or the influence of these friends, I can't say. Miss Diana Vaughan, one of the dissenting witnesses, claims it was a deep and early passion. Regardless, the New Reformed Palladium was kept strictly separate from all other Masonry, including the Scottish Rite; that is to say, no initiate, even at the highest level, had the right or chance to enter the occult order, which was primarily made up, as previously mentioned, of higher ordinary grades. However, those who received the new insight became silent as soon as it was given. The Palladian order was where Albert Pike and his confidants promoted transcendental religion, as they claimed to understand it. In other words, while the Scottish Rite continued to[37] speculate, the Palladium turned to magic and succeeded so well that there was a continuous communication between Charleston and the unseen world. The evidence doesn't clarify when or why Albert Pike and his collaborators shifted their loyalty from the God of the sages to Lucifer. The Catholic Church views all magic as diabolic and makes no mystical distinction between black and white forms of transcendental practice. However, the specific nature of the Palladian cultus is so clearly detailed in the testimonies that it cannot be dismissed as a skewed representation of magical doctrine. It aligns almost none with any existing school of occult teaching, and it is either a genuine account of a system founded by Pike or a calculated act of malice. The thaumaturgical phenomena associated with it are of a highly advanced nature, including the real and physical presence of Lucifer at frequent and regular intervals.
When Mazzini died he indicated to Albert[38] Pike a possible successor in Adriano Lemmi, who became in due course the chief of the Executive Department, and when in the fulness of years the pontiff of Luciferian Freemasonry himself passed on to the higher life of fire, which is the Palladian notion of beatitude, and in the peace and joy of Lucifer, the sovereign pontificate itself, after resting for a short period upon incompetent shoulders in the person of Albert George Mackey, was transferred to the Italian; the seat of the Dogmatic Directory was removed to Rome; a split in the camp ensued, inspired by a lady initiate, since famous under the name of Diana Vaughan, and to this we owe most of the revelations. Furthermore, with the death of Albert Pike the cultus of Lucifer is said to have undergone a significant transfiguration. For him the conception of Satan was a blasphemous fiction, devised by Adonaïte priestcraft to obscure the veridic lustre which inheres in the angel of the morning-star; but this view represented, as it is said, rather the private opinion of the Masonic pontiff, impressed by his strong personality on the lodges[39] he controlled, and propagated by the instruction of his rituals. The more discerning among his disciples regarded it as the besetting weakness of their grand old man, and surreptitiously during his life-time the cultus of Satan pure and simple, that is, of devil-worship, the adoration of the evil principle as evil, was practised at numerous Palladian centres. After his death, it is said to have unmasked altogether, and Adriano Lemmi himself is depicted as an avowed Satanist.
When Mazzini died, he pointed out a potential successor to Albert[38] Pike, Adriano Lemmi, who eventually became the head of the Executive Department. When the leader of Luciferian Freemasonry himself passed on to a higher state of existence—referred to in Palladian terms as the ultimate bliss filled with fire, symbolizing peace and joy with Lucifer—the sovereign authority shifted; after a brief period of instability under the incapable Albert George Mackey, it was transferred to the Italian. The leadership of the Dogmatic Directory was moved to Rome, which led to a split within the group, largely encouraged by a female initiate known as Diana Vaughan, from whom we gained many revelations. Moreover, following the death of Albert Pike, the worship of Lucifer is said to have significantly transformed. He viewed the idea of Satan as a blasphemous invention created by Adonaïte priests to hide the true brilliance of the morning star; however, this perspective was said to reflect more of Pike's personal belief, strongly influencing the lodges[39] he oversaw and taught through his rituals. Many of his more perceptive followers considered this view a flaw of their esteemed leader, and during his lifetime, the worship of Satan, pure and simple—that is, the veneration of evil as evil—was secretly practiced at various Palladian centers. After his death, it is said that this practice fully emerged, and Adriano Lemmi himself is described as an open Satanist.
Now, I believe it will fairly interpret the feeling of all readers to admit that when the authority of a great church has been brought into operation to crush a great institution by charges which most seriously discredit it—which represent it as diametrically and in all respects opposite in its internal nature to its ostensible appearance—we must by no means make light of the impeachment; we must remember the high position and the many opportunities of knowledge which are possessed by such an accuser; we must extend to that accuser at least the common justice of an im[40]partial and full hearing; à priori considerations of probability and inferences from our previous knowledge, much less from opinions obtained at second-hand, must not be permitted to prejudge a case of so great importance; we must be prepared, if necessary, to admit that we have been egregiously deceived; and if the existence of Palladian Masonry can be proved an undoubted fact, we must assuredly do full honour to the demonstration, and must acknowledge with gratitude that the Church has performed a service to humanity by unveiling the true character of an institution which is imposing on a vast number of well-intentioned persons within its own ranks, who are admittedly unaware of the evil to which they are lending countenance and support. On the other hand, the same spirit of liberality and justice will require that the demonstration in question shall be complete; in support of such terrible accusations, only the first quality of evidence can obviously be admitted.
Now, I think it’s fair to say that most readers would agree that when the authority of a major church is used to take down a significant institution with serious accusations that undermine it—accusations that portray it as fundamentally different from how it presents itself—we shouldn't dismiss this claim lightly. We must take into account the high position and extensive knowledge of such an accuser; we should at least extend the common fairness of an impartial and full hearing to that accuser. Assumptions based on what seems likely, or conclusions drawn from our prior knowledge, especially opinions obtained second-hand, should not bias our judgment in such an important case. We need to be ready to accept that we may have been terribly misled; if it can be proven that Palladian Masonry is a definite fact, we must certainly give credit to the evidence and acknowledge with gratitude that the Church has done humanity a service by revealing the true nature of an institution that is deceiving many well-meaning individuals within its own ranks, who are clearly unaware of the harm they are inadvertently supporting. On the flip side, the same spirit of openness and fairness requires that the evidence for such serious accusations must be thorough; only the highest quality of evidence can be accepted to support such damaging claims.
In the chapters which follow immediately, I shall produce in succession the evidence of every[41] witness who has anything to tell us about Palladism, including those whose experience is of a personal kind and those whose knowledge is derived. Where possible, the testimony of each witness will be weighed as we proceed; what is unconvincing or irrelevant will be dismissed, while that which is important will be carried over to the final summary. In two cases only will it be found necessary to reserve examination for special and separate treatment.
In the upcoming chapters, I will present the evidence from every[41] witness who has insights about Palladism, including those with personal experiences and those with learned knowledge. Whenever possible, I will evaluate each witness's testimony as we go; anything that's not convincing or relevant will be set aside, while significant information will be included in the final summary. In only two instances, I will defer the examination for special and separate treatment.
CHAPTER III
THE FIRST WITNESSES OF LUCIFER
That the witnesses of Lucifer are in all cases attached to the Latin Church, whether as priests or laymen, is no matter for astonishment when it is once realised that outside this Church there is no hostility to Masonry. For example, Robison’s “Proofs of a Conspiracy” is almost the only work possessing, deservedly or not, any aspect of importance, which has ever been penned by a Protestant or independent writer in direct hostility to the Fraternity. Moreover, Catholic hostility varies in a vanishing direction with distance from the ecclesiastical centre. Thus, in England, it exists chiefly in a latent condition, finding little or no expression unless pressure is exercised from the centre, while in America the enforced promulgation of the Humanum Genus encyclical has been one of the serious blunders[43] of the present pontificate as regards that country. The bibliography of Catholic Anti-Masonic literature is now, however, very large, nor is it confined to one land, or to a special epoch; it has an antiquity of nearly 150 years, and represents most of the European continent. That of France, which is nearest to our own doors, is naturally most familiar to us; it is also one of the most productive, and may be assumed to represent the whole. We are concerned with it in this place only during the period which is subsequent to the alleged foundation of the New and Reformed Palladium. During this period it falls obviously into two groups, that which preceded any knowledge of the institution in question and that which is posterior to the first promulgation of such knowledge. In the first we find mainly the old accusations which have long ceased to exert any conspicuous influence, namely, Atheism, Materialism, and revolutionary plotting. Without disappearing entirely, these have been largely replaced in the second group by charges of magic and diabolism, concerning which the denunciations have been loud and[44] fierce. One supplementary impeachment may be said in a certain sense to connect both, because it is common to both; it is that of unbridled licence fostered by the asserted existence of adoptive lodges. We shall find during the first period that Masonry was freely described as a diabolical and Satanic institution, and it is necessary to insist on this point because it is liable to confuse the issues. Before the year 1891 the diabolism identified with Masonry was almost exclusively intellectual. That is to say, its alleged atheism, from the standpoint of the Catholic Church, was a diabolical opinion in matters of religion; its alleged materialism was a diabolical philosophy in matters of science; its alleged revolutionary plottings, being especially directed against the Catholic Church, constituted diabolical politics. Such descriptions will seem arbitrary enough to most persons who do not look forth upon the world from the windows of the Vatican, but they are undeniably consistent at Rome.
The fact that the witnesses of Lucifer are all connected to the Latin Church, whether as priests or laypeople, isn't surprising when you realize that outside this Church, there's no real opposition to Masonry. For instance, Robison’s “Proofs of a Conspiracy” is pretty much the only significant work, whether deservedly or not, written by a Protestant or independent author that's directly against the Fraternity. Additionally, Catholic opposition tends to fade the further you are from the church’s center. In England, it mostly remains hidden, showing little to no expression unless pressure comes from the center, while in America, the enforced publication of the Humanum Genus encyclical has been one of the major missteps[43] of the current papacy concerning that country. The collection of Catholic Anti-Masonic literature is now quite extensive, and it's not limited to one country or specific time period; it goes back nearly 150 years and covers most of Europe. The literature from France, which is closest to us, is naturally the most familiar; it’s also one of the most prolific and can be seen as representative of the whole. Here, we are only interested in the period that follows the supposed establishment of the New and Reformed Palladium. During this time, the literature clearly divides into two categories: the first group concerns writings that predate any awareness of the institution, and the second pertains to those that come after the initial dissemination of that knowledge. In the first group, we mostly find old accusations that have lost much of their significance, such as Atheism, Materialism, and revolutionary schemes. Though these haven't completely vanished, they have largely been supplanted in the second group by allegations of witchcraft and devil-worship, concerning which the denunciations have been loud and[44] fierce. One additional charge can be said to link both groups, as it’s common to both; it's the charge of unchecked indulgence encouraged by the purported existence of adoptive lodges. We will see that during the first period, Masonry was openly labeled as a diabolical and Satanic organization, and it’s important to emphasize this point since it can muddy the waters. Before 1891, the devilish aspect attributed to Masonry was almost entirely intellectual. In other words, its alleged atheism, from the Catholic Church's perspective, was viewed as a diabolical belief in terms of religion; its supposed materialism was seen as a diabolical philosophy in science; and its alleged revolutionary plots, particularly aimed at the Catholic Church, were considered diabolical politics. Such characterizations may seem arbitrary to most people who don’t view the world through the lens of the Vatican, but they are undeniably logical in Rome.
Of actual diabolism prior to the date I have named, there is, I believe, only the solitary accu[45]sation made by Mgr. de Ségur, and having reference to a long anterior period. He states that in the year 1848 there was a Masonic lodge at Rome, where the mass of the devil was celebrated in the presence of men and women. A ciborium was placed on an altar between six black candles; each person, after spitting and trampling on a crucifix, deposited in this ciborium a consecrated host which had been purchased or received in church. The sacred elements were stabbed by the whole assembly, the candles were extinguished at the termination of the mass, and an orgie followed, similar, says Mgr. de Ségur, to those of “Pagan mysteries and Manichæan re-unions.” Such abominations were, however, admittedly rare, and the story just recited rests on nothing that can be called evidence.
Before the date I've mentioned, I think there is only one real accusation of actual diabolism made by Mgr. de Ségur, related to a much earlier period. He claims that in 1848, there was a Masonic lodge in Rome where the mass of the devil was performed in front of both men and women. A ciborium was placed on an altar between six black candles; each person, after spitting on and trampling a crucifix, placed a consecrated host they had bought or received from church into this ciborium. The entire group then stabbed the sacred elements, the candles were put out at the end of the mass, and an orgy followed, which Mgr. de Ségur compares to the “Pagan mysteries and Manichæan reunions.” However, such horrors were admittedly rare, and the account just shared has no evidence to support it.
During the years intervening between 1870 and 1891 we may search the literature of French Anti-Masonry in vain for any hint of the Palladium. In 1884 the collaboration of Louis D’Estampes and Claudio Jannet produced a work entitled “Freemasonry and the Revolution,”[46] which affirms that the immense majority of Masons, including those who have received the highest grades, do not enjoy the confidence of the true secrets, but the establishment of atheism in religion and socialism in politics as designs of the Fraternity are the only secrets intended.
During the years between 1870 and 1891, we can search the literature on French Anti-Masonry in vain for any mention of the Palladium. In 1884, Louis D’Estampes and Claudio Jannet collaborated on a work called “Freemasonry and the Revolution,”[46] which states that the vast majority of Masons, even those who have received the highest ranks, do not possess the true secrets. Instead, the promotion of atheism in religion and socialism in politics as goals of the Fraternity are the only secrets intended.
The New and Reformed Palladium connects with the Order of the Temple by its supposed possession of the original Baphomet idol, but in 1882 this was entirely unknown to Mgr. Fava, who denies all the reputed connection between Templars and Masons, and traces the latter to Faustus Socinus as founder, following Abbé Lefranc in his “Veil raised for the Curious.” A mystic and diabolic aspect of the Fraternity is so remote from his mind that in his “Secret of Freemasonry” the Bishop of Grenoble affirms that its sole project is to replace Christianity by rationalism.
The New and Reformed Palladium connects with the Order of the Temple through its alleged possession of the original Baphomet idol, but in 1882 this was completely unknown to Mgr. Fava, who denies any supposed link between Templars and Masons and traces the latter back to Faustus Socinus as the founder, following Abbé Lefranc in his “Veil Raised for the Curious.” A mystic and diabolical aspect of the Fraternity is so far from his mind that in his “Secret of Freemasonry,” the Bishop of Grenoble claims that its only goal is to replace Christianity with rationalism.
The third and concluding volume of Père Deschamps’ great compilation on “Society and the Secret Societies,” supports, on the contrary, the hypothesis rejected by Fava. It recites[47] much old knowledge concerning adoptive lodges, the Illuminés, the Orders of Philalethes, of Martinez Pasquales, and of Saint-Martin, on which subjects few writers indeed can say anything that is new; but while specially devoted to the political activity of the Fraternity all over Europe, Deschamps tells us nothing of the conspiracy which produced the New Palladium, though the alleged collaboration of Mazzini gave it a strong political complexion; of Pike nothing; of Diabolism still nothing. I may add that his work claims to be verified at all points.
The third and final volume of Père Deschamps’ comprehensive collection on “Society and the Secret Societies” actually supports the theory that Fava dismissed. It details[47] a lot of old information about adoptive lodges, the Illuminés, the Orders of Philalethes, Martinez Pasquales, and Saint-Martin, and not many writers can offer new insights on these topics; however, while it focuses specifically on the political activities of the Fraternity throughout Europe, Deschamps provides no information about the conspiracy that led to the New Palladium, despite the supposed involvement of Mazzini adding a significant political angle; he says nothing about Pike or Diabolism either. I should mention that his work claims to be verified at every point.
In the year 1886 another ecclesiastic, Dom. Benoit, published two formidable volumes on “Freemasonry and the Secret Societies,” forming part of a vaster work, entitled “The City of anti-Christ in the Nineteenth Century.” Like D’Estampes and Jannet, he distinguishes between a small number of initiates and a vast crowd of dupes who swell the ranks of the Fraternity. “Many Masons ascend the ladder of the grades without receiving the revelation of the mysteries.” The highest functions of[48] most lodges are said to be given to the dupes, while the ruling chiefs are concealed behind humble titles. It is further represented that in certain countries there are secret rites above the ordinary rites, and these are imparted only to the true initiates, which sounds like a vague and formless hint concerning a directing centre; but so far from supposing that such an institution may exist in Masonry, the author affirms that unity is impossible therein:—“Image of hell and hell anticipated, Masonry is the realm of hatred, and consequently of division. The leaders mutually despise and detest one another, and universally endeavour to deceive and supplant each other. A common hatred of the Church and her regular institutions alone unites them, and scarcely have they scored a victory than they fall out and destroy each other.” The first seeds of the Manichæan accusation are found in the second volume, but the term is not used in the sense of Albert Pike’s Luciferian transcendentalism, but merely as an equivalent of Protestantism coloured by the idea of its connection with the Socinian heresy. In[49] conformity with this view, Dom Benoit attaches himself to the Templar hypothesis, saying that the Albigenses and the Knights of the Temple are the immediate ancestors of Masonry. But the point which is of most interest in connection with our inquiry is where Dom Benoit asserts that Satan is the god of Freemasonry, citing an obscure grade in which the ritual is connected with serpent-worship, and another in which the recipient is adjured “in the sacred name of Lucifer,” to “uproot obscurantism.” It is, however, only a loose and general accusation, for he says also that the Masonic deity is “the creature,” that is, humanity, the mind of man, human reason; it is also “the infamous Venus,” or the flesh; finally, “all divinities of Rome, Greece, Persia, India, and every pagan people, are the gods of Masonry.” This is merely indiscriminate defamation which is without force or application, and the writer evidently knows nothing of a defined cultus of Lucifer existing in the Lodges of the Fraternity. So also when he elsewhere states that sexual excesses are sometimes accompanied in Masonry by Eucharistic[50] profanations, he has only Mgr. de Ségur’s out-of-date narrative to support him, and when he hints at magical practices, it is only in a general way, and apparently referring to acts of individual Masons. In one more significant passage he records, as a matter of report, that apparitions of the demon have occurred “recently” in Masonic assemblies, “where he is said even to have presided under a human form.” While there is no mention of Palladism and none of Pike in his treatise, we may regard Dom Benoit as a herald of the coming accusation, speaking vaguely of things half heard.
In 1886, another cleric, Dom Benoit, released two significant volumes on “Freemasonry and the Secret Societies,” which are part of a larger work called “The City of Anti-Christ in the Nineteenth Century.” Like D’Estampes and Jannet, he differentiates between a small group of initiates and a large crowd of gullible individuals who make up the Fraternity. “Many Masons climb the ranks without being revealed the mysteries.” It’s said that the top roles in most lodges are held by the dupes, while the true leaders hide behind humble titles. It’s also suggested that in some countries, there are secret rites that go beyond the regular ones, which are only shared with true initiates, hinting vaguely at a central authority; however, the author states that unity within Masonry is impossible:—“Image of hell and hell anticipated, Masonry is the land of hatred, and thus of division. The leaders mutually despise and detest each other, and universally seek to deceive and undermine one another. A shared hatred of the Church and her established institutions is the only thing that unites them, and hardly have they achieved a victory before they turn on and destroy each other.” The initial hints of the Manichean accusation appear in the second volume, but the term is not used in the context of Albert Pike’s Luciferian transcendentalism; rather, it serves as a variant of Protestantism, colored by its connection to the Socinian heresy. In line with this perspective, Dom Benoit subscribes to the Templar hypothesis, claiming that the Albigenses and the Knights of the Temple are the direct ancestors of Masonry. However, what is most relevant to our inquiry is where Dom Benoit insists that Satan is the god of Freemasonry, citing an obscure rank where the ritual involves serpent worship, and another where the initiate is urged “in the sacred name of Lucifer” to “uproot obscurantism.” Nonetheless, this is only a vague and broad accusation, as he also states that the Masonic deity is “the creature,” meaning humanity, human intellect, human reason; it can also refer to “the infamous Venus,” or the flesh; ultimately, “all the gods of Rome, Greece, Persia, India, and every pagan culture, are the gods of Masonry.” This amounts to indiscriminate defamation with no solid basis or application, and the writer evidently knows nothing of a defined worship of Lucifer existing within the Lodges of the Fraternity. Similarly, when he claims that sexual excesses in Masonry are sometimes accompanied by Eucharistic profanations, he only has Mgr. de Ségur’s outdated account to back him up, and when he suggests magical practices, it’s done in a general sense, seemingly referring to the actions of individual Masons. In one more notable passage, he notes, by report, that apparitions of the demon have occurred “recently” in Masonic meetings, “where he is said to have even presided in human form.” Although there is no mention of Palladism or Pike in his writing, we might see Dom Benoit as a precursor to upcoming accusations, speaking vaguely of things half-understood.
Some time previous to 1888, Paul Rosen, a Sovereign Grand Inspector-General of the 33rd and last degree of the French rite, had come to the conclusion that the mysteries of Freemasonry are abominable, and in that year he published a work, entitled “Satan and Co.,” suggesting that in this case a witness to the desired point had at last come forward, and, as a matter of fact, the writer does take us a few paces beyond the point reached by Benoit. So far as I am aware, he is the first French anti-[51]Mason who mentions Albert Pike, with one exception, to be considered separately in the next chapter. He describes him as the Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme Mother Council of every Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite, and he tells the story of the foundation of that Rite, but he knows nothing of Isaac Long, the Palladium, or the skull. He cites also certain works which Pike wrote for the exclusive use of initiates, apparently of the higher grades of these rites, namely, “The Sephar H’Debarim,” “Ethics and Dogmas of Freemasonry,” and “Legenda Magistralia.” But so far from accrediting the order with a supernatural aspect, he affirms that its war-cry is annihilation and anathema thereto. The end of Freemasonry is, in fact, social anarchy, the overthrowal of monarchical government, and the destruction of the Catholic religion. The Satanism imputed to Freemasonry by Paul Rosen is therefore of an arbitrary and fantastic order, having no real connection with this inquiry. Two years later the same author published a smaller volume, “The[52] Social Enemy,” which contains no material of importance to our purpose, but is preceded by a Pontifical Brief, conveying the benediction of Leo XIII. to the writer of “Satan and Co.”
Some time before 1888, Paul Rosen, a Sovereign Grand Inspector-General of the 33rd and final degree of the French rite, concluded that the mysteries of Freemasonry are terrible, and that year he published a work titled “Satan and Co.,” suggesting that a witness to the desired point had finally come forward. In fact, the author takes us a bit further than Benoit did. As far as I know, he is the first French anti-Mason who mentions Albert Pike, with one exception that will be discussed separately in the next chapter. He describes him as the Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme Mother Council of every Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, and shares the story of how that Rite was founded, but he knows nothing about Isaac Long, the Palladium, or the skull. He also references certain works that Pike wrote for the exclusive use of initiates, presumably those in the higher ranks of these rites, namely, “The Sephar H’Debarim,” “Ethics and Dogmas of Freemasonry,” and “Legenda Magistralia.” However, instead of attributing a supernatural aspect to the order, he states that its battle cry is annihilation and anathema to that. The ultimate goal of Freemasonry is, in fact, social anarchy, the overthrow of monarchical government, and the destruction of the Catholic religion. The Satanism that Paul Rosen attributes to Freemasonry is thus arbitrary and fantastical, having no real connection with this inquiry. Two years later, the same author published a smaller volume, “The[52] Social Enemy,” which contains no significant material for our discussion but is prefaced by a Pontifical Brief that conveys the blessing of Leo XIII to the author of “Satan and Co.”
We pass now to the year of revelation 1891.
We now move to the revealing year of 1891.
CHAPTER IV
EX ORE LEONIS
For over ten years past Leo Taxil, that is to say, M. Gabriel Jogand-Pages, has been the great accuser of Masonry, and he possesses an indistinct reputation in England as a man whose hostility is formidable, having strong points in his brief. During the entire period of his impeachment, which is represented by many volumes, he has uniformly sought to identify the Fraternity with the general purposes of Lucifer, but until the year 1891, it was merely along the broad and general lines mentioned in the last chapter. Now, in presence of such attributions as, for example, the Satanic character of tolerance in matters of religion, I, for one, would unconditionally lay down my pen, as there is no common ground upon which a discussion could take place.
For over ten years, Leo Taxil, or M. Gabriel Jogand-Pages, has been the main critic of Masonry, earning a notable reputation in England as a formidable opponent with strong arguments in his brief. Throughout this period of accusation, detailed across many volumes, he has consistently tried to link the Fraternity with the overall aims of Lucifer. However, until 1891, his claims were mostly broad and general, as mentioned in the last chapter. Now, faced with severe accusations such as the Satanic nature of tolerance in religious matters, I would, without question, put down my pen, since there is no common ground for discussion.
[54]From the vague imputation Leo Taxil passed, however, to an exceedingly definite charge—and it is beyond all dispute that by his work entitled “Are there Women in Freemasonry?”—he has created the Question of Lucifer in its connection with the Palladian Order. He is the original source of information as to the existence of that association; no one had heard of it previously, and it is therefore of the first importance that we should know something of the discoverer himself, and everything as to the particulars of his discovery, including the date thereof.
[54]However, Leo Taxil moved from vague accusations to a very specific claim—and it’s unquestionable that in his work titled “Are there Women in Freemasonry?” he raised the question of Lucifer in relation to the Palladian Order. He is the original source of information about this organization; no one had heard of it before, so it’s crucial that we learn about the discoverer himself and all the details of his discovery, including when it happened.
Previously to the year 1891 Leo Taxil knew nothing of the Reformed Palladium. He is the one Anti-Masonic writer named in the last chapter as preceding Paul Rosen with information about Albert Pike. This was in the year 1885, and in a work entitled, “The Brethren of the Three Points,” which began the “complete revelations concerning Freemasonry” undertaken by this witness. Like Paul Rosen, he represents Pike merely as a high dignitary of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite, but he does so under the incorrect title of Sovereign Com[55]mander Grand Master of the Supreme Council of the United States. He states further that the Grand Orient of France, as also the Supreme Council of the Scotch Rite of France, “send their correspondence” to the Grand Master of Washington. I conceive that no importance, as indeed no definite meaning, can be attached to this statement beyond the general and not very significant fact that there was some kind of communication between the three centres. In the year 1888 Pike was so little in harmonious relation with the French Grand Orient that by the depositions of later witnesses he placed it under the ban of his formal excommunication in virtue of his sovereign pontificate. For the rest, the “Brethren of the Three Points” contains no information concerning the New and Reformed Palladium, and this is proof positive that it was unknown at the time to the writer, for it would have been valuable in view of his purpose. The same observation applies to a second work published shortly after, “The Cultus of the Grand Architect.” Had Leo Taxil been acquainted with a worship of Lucifer subsisting[56] in Palladian Masonry he could not have failed to make use of it in a volume so entitled. The work in question is concerned, however, with the solemnities which obtain in Masonic temples, with the names and addresses of all French lodges, so that it is a directory as much as a revelation, with the political organisation of the Carbonari, with the Judge-Philosophers, and with certain official documents of Masonry.
Before 1891, Leo Taxil had no knowledge of the Reformed Palladium. He is the Anti-Masonic writer mentioned in the last chapter who provided Paul Rosen with information about Albert Pike. This happened in 1885, in a work titled “The Brethren of the Three Points,” which launched the “complete revelations concerning Freemasonry” initiated by this witness. Like Paul Rosen, he depicts Pike simply as a high-ranking official of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, but he inaccurately refers to him as the Sovereign Commander Grand Master of the Supreme Council of the United States. He also claims that the Grand Orient of France, as well as the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite of France, “send their correspondence” to the Grand Master in Washington. I believe that no significance, and indeed no clear meaning, can be derived from this statement beyond the vague and not particularly important fact that there was some sort of communication between the three centers. In 1888, Pike was so out of sync with the French Grand Orient that later witnesses reported he placed it under the ban of his excommunication due to his sovereign authority. Furthermore, “The Brethren of the Three Points” contains no information about the New and Reformed Palladium, which is clear evidence that the writer was unaware of it at the time, as it would have been useful for his agenda. The same applies to a second work published shortly afterward, “The Cultus of the Grand Architect.” If Leo Taxil had known about a worship of Lucifer existing in Palladian Masonry, he surely would have included it in a volume with such a title. However, this work deals with the rituals in Masonic temples, the names and addresses of all French lodges, making it both a directory and a revelation, and it also discusses the political organization of the Carbonari, the Judge-Philosophers, and certain official documents of Masonry.
But it may occur to those of my readers who are acquainted at first hand with the revelations of Leo Taxil that his knowledge was held over in view of his plan of publication, and that the Palladium would be disclosed in due course when he came to treat of androgyne or adoptive Masonry. Let us pass, therefore, to his next work, entitled, “Sister Masons, or Ladies’ Freemasonry,” which appeared in 1888, and in which we certainly meet with diabolism and also with Palladism, but not in connection with Albert Pike or the Charleston Central Directory. The reference in the first case is to practices which are alleged to obtain in the Egyptian Rite of Adoption, called the Rite of Cagliostro,[57] and in the second to the Order of the Palladium as it was originally instituted in the year 1730. At the same time the information given is of serious importance, because it enables us to gauge the writer’s method and credibility in the one case, and his knowledge at the period in the other. Once more, in the year 1886, Leo Taxil did not know of the Palladium as a reformed or revived institution; had he known he could not have failed to tell us.
But it might occur to some of my readers who are familiar with the revelations of Leo Taxil that his knowledge was withheld in light of his publication plan, and that the Palladium would be revealed when he discussed androgynous or adoptive Masonry. So let’s move on to his next work, titled “Sister Masons, or Ladies’ Freemasonry,” which was published in 1888. In this book, we definitely encounter diabolism as well as Palladism, but not in connection with Albert Pike or the Charleston Central Directory. The mention of the former refers to practices that are said to be present in the Egyptian Rite of Adoption, known as the Rite of Cagliostro,[57] and the latter refers to the Order of the Palladium as it was originally established in 1730. At the same time, the information provided is very important because it helps us understand the writer’s approach and credibility in one instance, and his knowledge at the time in another. Once again, in 1886, Leo Taxil was not aware of the Palladium as a reformed or revived organization; if he had been, he surely would have mentioned it.
I have not been able to trace all the sources of his information concerning the older Palladian Rite, but it comes chiefly from Ragon; he divides it into two systems:—(a) The Order of the Seven Sages, which was for men only, and appears as a banal invention with a ritual mainly derived from the “Travels of Anacharsis”; (b) The Order of the Palladium, composed of two masculine grades and one feminine grade, respectively, Adelphos and Companion of Ulysses for men, and Companion of Penelope for women. It pretends to have been founded by Fenelon, but at the same time claims an antiquity previous to the birth of[58] the great Archbishop of Cambrai. Leo Taxil accuses it of gallantry, but the flirtations described in the ritual impress an impartial reader as a species of childish theatricals, a criticism practically exhausting the entire motive of the order, which, as I have already stated, lapsed into obscurity, and, so far as can be traced, into desuetude, though our witness uniformly refers to it in the present tense, and as if it were in active operation. However this may be, the description and summary of the ritual given by Leo Taxil place it outside the possibility of a connection with Templar Masonry, and also with the Baphomet Palladium in spite of what is alleged to the contrary. Accepting the worst construction which is placed on its intention, it could have offered no point of contact with the alleged project of Albert Pike. So far, therefore, the information contained in Les Sœurs Maçonnes conflicts with the history of the New and Reformed Palladium as given in my second chapter.
I haven't been able to trace all the sources of his information about the older Palladian Rite, but it mainly comes from Ragon. He breaks it down into two systems: (a) The Order of the Seven Sages, which was for men only and seems to be a trivial invention with a ritual mostly taken from the “Travels of Anacharsis”; (b) The Order of the Palladium, which includes two male grades and one female grade—Adelphos and Companion of Ulysses for men, and Companion of Penelope for women. It claims to have been founded by Fenelon while also asserting an ancient origin before the birth of [58], the great Archbishop of Cambrai. Leo Taxil accuses it of being flirtatious, but the playful interactions described in the ritual come across to an unbiased reader as a kind of childish theater, a critique that essentially covers the entire purpose of the order, which, as I've already mentioned, faded into obscurity and, as far as can be traced, into disuse, even though our source consistently refers to it in the present tense as if it's still active. Regardless, the description and summary of the ritual provided by Leo Taxil suggest that it has no connection to Templar Masonry or the Baphomet Palladium, despite claims to the contrary. Even accepting the harshest interpretation of its intention, it could not have offered any overlap with the supposed plans of Albert Pike. Therefore, the information in Les Sœurs Maçonnes contradicts the history of the New and Reformed Palladium presented in my second chapter.
It has been said, however, that Leo Taxil charges another Masonic order of the androgyne[59] type with satanic practices. He divides the Egyptian Rite of Adoption into three grades; in that of apprentice, the discourse represents Adonaï as the Genius of Pride, and the serpent-tempter of Genesis as the eternal principle of goodness; in that of Companion, the symbolism of the ritual enforces the necessity of rehabilitating the character of the mystic serpent; in that of Egyptian Mistress, there is a pretended evocation of planetary spirits by means of a clairvoyante, and Leo Taxil affirms on his own authority that the Supreme Being referred to in the discourse at initiation is Satan. “According to the doctrine of the sect, the divinity is formed of two opposite principles, the genius of Being, who is Lucifer, and the genius of Destruction, who is Adonaï.” This is so obviously the doctrine of the Luciferian Palladians that it is difficult to understand why the institution of Charleston is not connected, as to purpose, if not as to origin, with the Egyptian Adoptive Rite of Misraïmite Masonry.
It has been said, however, that Leo Taxil accuses another Masonic order of the androgyne[59] type of engaging in satanic practices. He breaks down the Egyptian Rite of Adoption into three levels; in the apprentice level, the discourse presents Adonaï as the Genius of Pride, and the serpent-tempter from Genesis as the eternal principle of goodness; in the Companion level, the symbolism in the ritual emphasizes the need to rehabilitate the image of the mystic serpent; in the Egyptian Mistress level, there is a supposed summoning of planetary spirits through a clairvoyant, and Leo Taxil claims on his own authority that the Supreme Being mentioned in the initiation discourse is Satan. “According to the doctrine of the sect, the divinity consists of two opposing principles, the genius of Being, who is Lucifer, and the genius of Destruction, who is Adonaï.” This is so clearly the doctrine of the Luciferian Palladians that it’s hard to see why the institution of Charleston isn’t linked, in purpose at least, if not in origin, to the Egyptian Adoptive Rite of Misraïmite Masonry.
At this point, however, it becomes my duty to state that there are some very curious facts[60] in connection with the “Catechism of the Officiating Mistress,” which is the source of information for the alleged Manichæan character of the third degree. The more considerable and essential portion of that document, so far from being referable to the supposed founder of the Rite, namely, Count Cagliostro, is a series of mutilated passages taken from Éliphas Lévi’s Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, and pieced clumsily together. That is to say, Leo Taxil, while claiming to make public for the first time an instruction forming an essential part of a rite belonging to the last century, presents to us in that instruction the original philosophical reflections of a writer in the year 1856, and, moreover, he distorts palpably the fundamental principle of that writer, who, so far from establishing dualism and antagonism in God, exhibits most clearly the essential oneness in connection with a threefold manifestation of the divine principle. I conceive that there is only one construction to be placed upon this fact, and although it is severe upon the documents it cannot be said that it is unjust. When,[61] therefore, Leo Taxil terminates his study of the Egyptian Rite by “divulging some essentially diabolical practices of the Misraïm Lodges,” namely, evocations of the elementary spirits, we shall not be surprised to find that the ritual of the proceedings is taken bodily from the same author who has been previously taxed for contributions. The reader need only compare Les Sœurs Maçonnes, pp. 323 to 330, with the “Conjuration of the Four” in the fourth chapter of the Rituel de la Haute Magie. It will be objected that this conjuration is derived by Lévi himself from a source which he does not name, and as a fact part of it is found in the Comte de Gabalis. Quite so, but my point is, that it has come to the Taxil documents through Éliphas Lévi. The proof is that part of the exorcisms are given in Latin and part in French, by the author of the Rituel, for arbitrary and unassignable reasons, and that Les Sœurs Maçonnes reproduces them in the same way. It is evident, therefore, that we must receive Leo Taxil’s “divulgations” with severe caution. I may add that the proceedings of the Holy[62] Inquisition in the trial of Count Cagliostro were published at Rome by order of the Apostolic Chamber, and they include some particulars concerning the Egyptian Rite, of which Cagliostro was the author. These particulars in part correspond with the documents of the “Sister-Masons,” but offer also significant variations even along the lines of correspondence.
At this point, it’s important to point out that there are some very interesting facts[60] related to the “Catechism of the Officiating Mistress,” which is the source for the supposed Manichæan nature of the third degree. The main and essential part of that document, rather than being from the supposed founder of the Rite, Count Cagliostro, is actually a collection of edited excerpts from Éliphas Lévi’s Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, clumsily stitched together. In other words, Leo Taxil, while claiming to reveal for the first time a teaching that is crucial to a rite from the last century, actually presents the original philosophical ideas of a writer from 1856 and, furthermore, he clearly distorts the fundamental principle of that writer, who, rather than establishing dualism and opposition in God, clearly demonstrates a fundamental oneness related to a threefold expression of the divine principle. I believe there is only one way to interpret this fact, and while it might be harsh on the documents, it can’t be considered unfair. When,[61] Leo Taxil concludes his study of the Egyptian Rite by revealing “some essentially diabolical practices of the Misraïm Lodges,” specifically evocations of the elementary spirits, we shouldn’t be surprised to find that the ritual procedures are taken directly from the same author who has already been criticized for his contributions. The reader just needs to compare Les Sœurs Maçonnes, pages 323 to 330, with the “Conjuration of the Four” in the fourth chapter of the Rituel de la Haute Magie. It could be argued that this conjuration comes from a source that Lévi doesn’t name, and in fact, part of it is found in the Comte de Gabalis. That’s true, but my point is that it has arrived in the Taxil documents via Éliphas Lévi. The proof is that part of the exorcisms are presented in Latin and part in French, by the author of the Rituel, for unknown and unspecified reasons, and that Les Sœurs Maçonnes reproduces them in the same way. It’s clear, therefore, that we should approach Leo Taxil’s “reveals” with extreme caution. I should also mention that the proceedings of the Holy[62] Inquisition in the trial of Count Cagliostro were published in Rome by order of the Apostolic Chamber, and they include some details regarding the Egyptian Rite, which Cagliostro authored. These details partly align with the documents from the “Sister-Masons,” but also show significant differences even where there are similarities.
Having established, in any case, that Leo Taxil knew nothing of the Reformed Palladium in the year 1886, we may pass over his next work, which reproduces a considerable though selected proportion of some of his previous volumes, because precisely the same observation applies to “The Mysteries of Freemasonry,” and we may come at once to the year 1891. Some time subsequently to the third of August, our witness published a volume entitled “Are there Women in Freemasonry?” which, so far as one can see, bears the marks of hurried production. It is, in fact, “The Sister Masons” almost in extenso—that work being still in circulation—with the addition of important fresh material. The bulk of the new matter is[63] concerned with the rituals of the New and Reformed Palladium, consisting of five degrees, conformable, as regards the first three, with the somewhat banal but innocent grades of the Modern Rite of Adoption, and passing, as regards the two final, into pure Luciferian doctrine. How did Leo Taxil become possessed of these rituals? He informs us quite frankly that by means of arguments sonnants et trébuchants, that is to say, by a bribe, he persuaded an officer of a certain Palladian Grand Council located at Paris to forget his pledges for the time required in transcribing them. That was not a very creditable proceeding, but in exposing Freemasonry ordinary ethical considerations seem to be ruled out of court, and it is idle to examine methods when we are in need of documents. By these documents, and by the editorial matter which introduces and follows them, Leo Taxil, as already observed, created the Question of Lucifer. Premising that a dual object governed the institution of androgyne lodges, namely, the opportunity for forbidden enjoyments, and the creation of powerful un[64]suspected auxiliaries for political purposes, he states that the latter part of this programme was specially surrendered to the old Palladian Masonry. Now it is clear that the rituals of the order which he published in 1886 bear no such construction as he here, and for the first time, imputes; they connect with part one of the programme, and he was content at the time with their impeachment on the ground of sexual disorder. Why has he changed the impeachment? No assignable reason appears from his subsequent remarks, but he goes on to allege that, under the auspices of Albert Pike and his group, the original order developed the New and Reformed Palladian Rite, in which the political purpose was itself subordinated to “Satanism pure and simple.” Originating in the United States, it has invaded Europe, where it propagates with truly unheard of rapidity, so that in Paris alone there are three active lodges—that of the Lotus, founded in 1881, and situated in the Faubourg Saint-Germain, which has in turn created the lodges of St James, 1884, and of St Julian, 1889. The Lotus itself[65] was preceded “by the organisation of some Areopagites of the Kadosch Grade of the French Rite and of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite,” who practised theurgy under the direction of Ragon and Éliphas Lévi, both of whom are represented as given over, body and soul, to all the practices of lawless diabolism, the latter being apparently the leader, after whose death the association met only infrequently, until it was revived by Phileas Walder, the friend, as we have already seen, of Albert Pike. It was he who imported the New and Reformed Palladium from America into France, and, assembling the disciples of Lévi, founded the Mother-Lodge of the Lotus.
Having established that Leo Taxil knew nothing about the Reformed Palladium in 1886, we can skip his next work, which reproduces a significant but selective portion of some of his earlier volumes. The same observation applies to “The Mysteries of Freemasonry,” so let's move on to 1891. Some time after August 3rd, our witness published a book titled “Are There Women in Freemasonry?” which, as far as we can tell, shows signs of being produced in a rush. In fact, it’s almost a reprint of “The Sister Masons”—that work is still available—with some important new material added. Most of the new content is[63] about the rituals of the New and Reformed Palladium, which consists of five degrees. The first three align with the somewhat dull but harmless levels of the Modern Rite of Adoption, while the last two veer into pure Luciferian doctrine. How did Leo Taxil acquire these rituals? He frankly tells us that through some pretty questionable arguments—essentially a bribe—he convinced an officer of a certain Palladian Grand Council in Paris to ignore his commitments temporarily in order to transcribe them. That wasn't a very honorable act, but when it comes to exposing Freemasonry, ordinary ethical standards seem to be disregarded, making it pointless to scrutinize methods when we need documents. Using these documents, along with the introductory and concluding editorial comments, Leo Taxil, as noted before, created the Question of Lucifer. He claims that a dual purpose governed the establishment of coed lodges: the chance for forbidden pleasures and the creation of powerful, un[64]suspected support for political aims. He asserts that the latter was specifically left to the old Palladian Masonry. However, it's clear that the rituals of the order he published in 1886 don’t match his new accusations; they relate to the first part of the agenda, and he was initially satisfied with denouncing them for sexual misconduct. Why has he changed his accusations? There’s no clear reason given in his later comments, but he claims that under Albert Pike and his group, the original order developed the New and Reformed Palladian Rite, where the political aim became subordinate to “Satanism pure and simple.” Originating in the United States, it has spread to Europe at an unprecedented speed, with three active lodges in Paris alone: the Lotus, founded in 1881 in Faubourg Saint-Germain, which also created the lodges of St James in 1884 and St Julian in 1889. The Lotus itself[65] was preceded by the organization of some Areopagites of the Kadosch Grade of the French Rite and of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, who practiced theurgy under the guidance of Ragon and Éliphas Lévi, both portrayed as fully engaged in all kinds of illicit diabolism, with the latter seemingly leading the group. After his death, the association only met infrequently until it was revived by Phileas Walder, who, as we mentioned earlier, was a friend of Albert Pike. He imported the New and Reformed Palladium from America into France, brought together Lévi's followers, and established the Mother-Lodge of the Lotus.
The ritual obtained by Leo Taxil was printed in Latin and English, with an interleaved French version in manuscript. As presented by its discoverer, there is no doubt that it is an execrable production, involving the practice in open lodge of obscenity, diabolism, and sacrilege. Passing over the first three grades, and beginning “at the point of bifurcation,” we find it stated in the ritual of the fourth degree of[66] Elect that the New and Reformed Palladium has been instituted “to impart a new force to the traditions of high-grade Masonry,” that the Palladium which gives its name to the order was presented to the fathers of the order by Eblis himself, that it is now at Charleston, and that Charleston is the first supreme Council of the globe. Thus it will be seen that the Palladian ritual confuses the Palladium Order with the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite. For the rest, the legend of the fourth degree is the first part of what is termed a blasphemous life of Jesus, representing Baal-Zeboub as his ancestor, Joseph as his father, according to physical generation, and Mirzam as his mother, who is highly honoured as the parent of many other children. Adonaï is the principle of evil, and Eblis, otherwise Lucifer, the good God. But the ritual of the fourth grade is innocent in its character when compared with the abominations of the fifth degree of Templar-Mistress. The central point of the ceremonial is the resurrection of Lazarus, which is symbolically accomplished by the postulant suffering what is termed the[67] ordeal of the Pastos, that is to say, by means of public fornication. The purpose of this ordeal is to show that the sacred act of physical generation is the key to the mystery of being. The life of Jesus begun in the previous grade is completed in the present, and it will be sufficient for my purpose to indicate that it represents the Saviour of Christianity, who originally “began well,” passing over from the service of the good god Lucifer, and making a pact with the evil Adonaï, in sign of which he ceased indiscriminate commerce with the women who followed him and pledged himself to live in chastity, for which he was abandoned by Baal-Zeboub, and is cursed by Palladists. “The duty of a Templar-Mistress is to execrate Jesus, anathematise Adonaï, and adore Lucifer.” The rite concludes by the recipient spitting on a consecrated host and the whole assembly piercing it in turn with stilettos.
The ritual obtained by Leo Taxil was printed in Latin and English, with an interleaved manuscript version in French. As presented by its discoverer, there’s no doubt that it’s a horrible production, involving open acts of obscenity, diabolism, and sacrilege in the lodge. Skipping the first three grades and starting “at the point of bifurcation,” we see in the ritual of the fourth degree of[66] Elect that the New and Reformed Palladium was established “to add new energy to the traditions of high-grade Masonry.” It states that the Palladium, after which the order is named, was given to the founders of the order by Eblis himself, that it is now located in Charleston, and that Charleston is the first supreme Council in the world. Thus, it’s clear that the Palladian ritual mixes up the Palladium Order with the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. Additionally, the legend of the fourth degree is the first part of what’s called a blasphemous life of Jesus, depicting Baal-Zeboub as his ancestor, Joseph as his earthly father, and Mirzam as his mother, who is greatly honored as the mother of many other children. Adonaï represents evil, while Eblis, also known as Lucifer, embodies the good God. However, the ritual of the fourth grade seems relatively innocent compared to the horrors of the fifth degree of Templar-Mistress. The central focus of the ceremony is the resurrection of Lazarus, symbolically achieved by the postulant undergoing what’s called the[67] ordeal of the Pastos, which involves public fornication. The aim of this ordeal is to illustrate that the sacred act of physical generation is the key to understanding existence. The life of Jesus initiated in the previous grade is concluded here, and it’s enough to point out that it represents the Savior of Christianity, who originally “started off well,” transitioning from the devotion to the good god Lucifer and making a deal with the evil Adonaï. As a sign of this, he stopped engaging freely with the women who followed him and committed to living in chastity, for which he was abandoned by Baal-Zeboub and is cursed by Palladists. “The duty of a Templar-Mistress is to condemn Jesus, curse Adonaï, and worship Lucifer.” The rite ends with the recipient spitting on a consecrated host, followed by the entire assembly stabbing it in turn with stilettos.
So far the sole testimony to the actual operation, as indeed to the existence, of these infamous ceremonies, is Leo Taxil, and it is once more my duty to state that the documents are[68] in no sense above the suspicion of having been fraudulently produced by some one. It seems scarcely credible, but the instruction of the Elect Grade incorporates Masonic references literatim from the scandalous memoirs of Cassanova. That is a fact which sets open a wide door to scepticism. Again, the instruction of the fifth degree contains more plagiarisms from Lévi, and in a section entitled “Evocations,” Leo Taxil again reproduces the “Conjuration of the Four” which he has previously fathered on the Rite of Memphis and Misraïm, and now states to be in use among Palladists. Once more, he prints a long list of the spirits of light which Palladians recommend for evocation, and this list is a haphazard gleaning among the eighty-four genii of the twelve hours given in Lévi’s interpretation of the “Nuctemeron according to Apollonius.” But these latter points are not arguments which necessarily reflect upon Leo Taxil, for, seeing that the New and Reformed Palladium was constituted in 1870, it is obvious that the author of the rituals may have drawn from the French magus, and Leo Taxil does connect[69] the Palladium, as others have connected it, with Alphonse Louis Constant, partly through Phileas Walder his disciple, and partly by representing Constant as the leader of an occult association of Knights Kadosch. But when he represents Constant as himself a Mason we have to remember that Éliphas Lévi explicitly denied his initiation in his Histoire de la Magie.
So far, the only evidence of these notorious ceremonies, and even their existence, comes from Leo Taxil. I must once again point out that the documents are[68] not at all free from the possibility of having been faked by someone. It seems hard to believe, but the teachings of the Elect Grade include Masonic references taken word-for-word from the scandalous memoirs of Casanova. This fact opens the door to skepticism. Furthermore, the instruction for the fifth degree has even more instances of plagiarism from Lévi, and in a section titled “Evocations,” Leo Taxil reproduces the “Conjuration of the Four,” which he previously attributed to the Rite of Memphis and Misraïm, and now claims is used by Palladists. He also prints a long list of spirits of light that Palladians recommend for evocation, and this list is a random selection from the eighty-four genii of the twelve hours given in Lévi’s interpretation of the “Nuctemeron according to Apollonius.” However, these points do not necessarily reflect badly on Leo Taxil, because since the New and Reformed Palladium was established in 1870, it’s clear that the author of the rituals might have pulled from the French magus. Leo Taxil does link[69] the Palladium, as others have, to Alphonse Louis Constant, partly through his disciple Phileas Walder and partly by portraying Constant as the leader of an occult group of Knights Kadosch. But when he suggests that Constant was himself a Mason, we must remember that Éliphas Lévi explicitly denied his initiation in his Histoire de la Magie.
I should add that Leo Taxil in one of the illustrations represents a lodge of the Templar-Mistress Rite, wherein the altar is over-shadowed by a Baphomet which is a reduction in facsimile of the frontispiece to Lévi’s Rituel, and all reasonable limits seem to be transgressed when he quotes from Albert Pike’s “Collection of Secret Instructions,” an extended passage which swarms with thefts from the same source, everyone of which I can identify when required, showing them page by page in the originals. Leo Taxil tells us that the “Collection” was communicated to him, but by whom he does not say. We are evidently dealing with an exceedingly complex question, and many points must be made clear before we can definitely accept evidenced[70] which is so mixed and uncertain in character.
I should mention that Leo Taxil, in one of the illustrations, depicts a lodge of the Templar-Mistress Rite, where the altar is overshadowed by a Baphomet that closely resembles the frontispiece of Lévi’s Rituel. It seems that all reasonable limits are crossed when he quotes from Albert Pike’s “Collection of Secret Instructions,” including a lengthy passage that is filled with excerpts from the same source, each of which I can identify when needed, showing them page by page in the originals. Leo Taxil claims that the “Collection” was communicated to him, but he doesn’t reveal by whom. Clearly, we are facing an extremely complex issue, and many points need to be clarified before we can fully accept the evidence[70] that is so mixed and uncertain in nature.
If we ask the author of these disclosures what opportunities he has had to become personally acquainted with Masonry, we shall find that they are exceedingly few, for he was expelled from the order after receiving only the first degree. I do not say that this expulsion reflects in any sense discreditably upon him as a man of honour, but it closed his Masonic career almost as soon as it had begun, so that his title to speak rests only on his literary researches and other forms of derived knowledge, good enough, no doubt, in their way, but not so exhaustive as could be wished in view of the position he has assumed. It was shortly after this episode that Leo Taxil returned to the Catholic Church and attached himself to the interests of the clerical party. Previously to this his literary history must be for him a painful memory. He was a writer of anti-clerical romances and the editor of an anti-clerical newspaper—legitimate occupations in one sense, but in this instance too frequently connected with literary methods of a gravely discreditable[71] kind. A catalogue of the defunct Libraire Anti-Cléricale is added to one of the romances, and advertises, among other productions from the same pen, the following contributions made by Leo Taxil to the literature of sacrilege and scandal:—1st, a Life of Jesus, being an instructive and satirical parody of the Gospels, with 500 comic designs; 2nd, The Comic Bible (Bible Amusante); 3rd, The Debaucheries of a Confessor, a romance founded on the affair of the Jesuit Girarde and Catherine Cadière; 4th, a Female Pope, being the adventures and crimes of Pope Joan, written in collaboration with F. Laffont; 5th, The Pope’s Mistress, a “grand historical romance,” written in collaboration with Karl Milo; 6th, Pius the Ninth before history, his life political and pontifical, his debaucheries, follies, and crimes, 3 vols.; 7th, The Poisoner Leo Thirteenth, an account of thefts and poisoning committed with the complicity of the present pontiff; 8th, Contemporary Prostitution, a collection of revolting statistics upon, inter alia, the methods, habits, and physical peculiarities of persons who practice pæderasty.
If we ask the author of these revelations what opportunities he has had to become personally familiar with Masonry, we’ll find that they are very few, as he was expelled from the order after receiving only the first degree. I’m not saying that this expulsion reflects poorly on him as a man of honor, but it ended his Masonic journey almost as soon as it started, so his authority to speak comes solely from his literary research and other forms of acquired knowledge, which are likely sufficient in their own right, but not as comprehensive as one might hope given the stance he has taken. It was shortly after this event that Leo Taxil returned to the Catholic Church and aligned himself with the clerical party's interests. Before this, his literary past must have been a painful memory for him. He was a writer of anti-clerical novels and the editor of an anti-clerical newspaper—valid pursuits in one way, but in this case too often associated with literary practices that were quite disreputable. A catalog of the defunct Libraire Anti-Cléricale is included with one of the novels and promotes, among other works from the same author, the following contributions by Leo Taxil to the literature of sacrilege and scandal: 1st, a Life of Jesus, an instructive and satirical parody of the Gospels, with 500 comic illustrations; 2nd, The Comic Bible (Bible Amusante); 3rd, The Debaucheries of a Confessor, a novel based on the affair of the Jesuit Girarde and Catherine Cadière; 4th, a Female Pope, detailing the adventures and crimes of Pope Joan, written in collaboration with F. Laffont; 5th, The Pope’s Mistress, a “grand historical romance,” written in collaboration with Karl Milo; 6th, Pius the Ninth before history, his political and papal life, his debaucheries, follies, and crimes, 3 vols.; 7th, The Poisoner Leo Thirteenth, an account of thefts and poisonings involving the current pontiff; 8th, Contemporary Prostitution, a collection of shocking statistics about, inter alia, the methods, habits, and physical characteristics of people who engage in pæderasty.
[72]It will be seen that since his conversion our author has changed his objects without altering his methods. As in the past he unveiled the supposed ill-doings of popes and priests, as he exposed the corrupt practices of the Parisian police in the matter of crying social evils, so now he divulges the infamies of Masonic gatherings in the present. He claimed then to be actuated by a high motive and he claims it now. We must not deny the motive, but we certainly abhor the proceeding. In some very curious memoirs which have obtained wide circulation Leo Taxil acknowledges that he was gravely mistaken then, and he may be mistaken now. It must also be respectfully stated in conclusion that few persons who have contributed to lubricity in literature have ever failed to speak otherwise than from an exalted standpoint. When a short time ago M. Huysman went in search of a type to which he could refer Luciferian “blasphemies” and outrages, he could find nothing more suitable to his purpose than Leo Taxil’s “Bouffe Jesus.” We do not refuse to accept him as a witness against Masonry[73] because of these facts, but we must ask him as an honourable gentleman not to insist that we should do so on trust, and at the present moment the only opportunities which he has given us to check his statements do not wholly encourage us to accept them. It will be seen therefore that the knowledge of Palladian Masonry was first brought to light under circumstances of a debatable kind.
[72]Since his conversion, our author has changed his targets while keeping his methods the same. Just as he previously unveiled the alleged misdeeds of popes and priests and exposed the corrupt practices of the Parisian police regarding pressing social issues, he now reveals the wrongdoings of Masonic gatherings today. He claimed then that he was driven by a noble motive, and he claims the same now. We shouldn't dismiss the motive, but we certainly reject the approach. In some intriguing memoirs that have gained considerable attention, Leo Taxil admits that he was seriously mistaken before, and he might be mistaken now. It is also worth noting that few people who have contributed to indecency in literature have ever spoken from anything but a lofty perspective. Recently, M. Huysman searched for a reference point for Luciferian “blasphemies” and offenses and found nothing more fitting than Leo Taxil’s “Bouffe Jesus.” We don’t refuse to accept him as a witness against Masonry[73] due to these facts, but we must ask him, as an honorable gentleman, not to insist that we do so on faith, especially since the only chances he has provided us to verify his claims don’t entirely convince us to accept them. Thus, it is evident that the knowledge of Palladian Masonry first came to light under questionable circumstances.
CHAPTER V
THE DISCOVERY OF M. RICOUX
By the year 1891 Masonic revelations in Paris had become too numerous for one more or less to fix the volatile quality of public interest unless a new horror were attached to it. Passwords and signs and catechisms, all the purposes and the better half of the secrets—everyone outside the Fraternity who concerned themselves with Masonry and cared for theoretical initiation knew these, or was satisfied by the belief that he did. The literature of Anti-Masonry became a drug in the market, failing some novelty in revelation. The last work of Leo Taxil was eminently a contribution towards this missing quantity. He was already in a certain sense the discoverer of “Female Freemasonry,” that is to say, he was the only equipped person who seriously maintained that the exploded andro[75]gyne system was worked in modern France, and when he added the development of the Palladium as the climax to the mystery of iniquity, it is small wonder that his book achieved notoriety to the extent of five thousand copies. He was assailed as a venal pamphleteer and his past achievements in literature were freely disinterred for his own benefit and for public instruction, but he was more than compensated by the approbation of Mgr. Fava, bishop of Grenoble, with whose opinions upon Satanism in Masonry we have previously made acquaintance. The Church indeed had all round agreed to overlook Leo Taxil’s early enormities; she forgot that she had attempted to prosecute him and to fine him a round sum of 60,000 francs; the supreme pontiff forgave him the accusation of poisoning, and transmitted his apostolical benediction; he was complimented by the cardinal-vicar of Rome; and he is in the proud position of a man who has received felicitations and high approval from eighteen ecclesiastical dignitaries, whether cardinals, archbishops, or bishops. With his back against the turris fortitudinis,[76] he faced his accusers stoutly and returned them blow for blow. Nor did he lack his lay defenders, one of whom, by the mode which he adopted, became himself, somewhat unexpectedly, a witness of Lucifer.
By the year 1891, Masonic revelations in Paris had become so numerous that it took something shocking to keep the public interested. Passwords, signs, and catechisms—the essentials and most important secrets—were known by anyone outside the Fraternity who cared about Masonry and understood its theoretical initiation. The literature against Masonry was practically a commodity, especially when lacking any new revelations. Leo Taxil's latest work was a significant contribution to this demand for novelty. He was, in a sense, the first to claim that “Female Freemasonry” existed, asserting that the outdated andro[75]gyne system was still in practice in modern France. When he added the idea of the Palladium as the pinnacle of wickedness, it’s no surprise that his book gained notoriety, selling five thousand copies. He was criticized as a corrupt pamphleteer, and his previous literary achievements were unearthed to serve either his interests or the public's education. However, he received significant praise from Mgr. Fava, the bishop of Grenoble, whose views on Satanism in Masonry we’ve already encountered. The Church, in fact, unanimously chose to overlook Leo Taxil’s earlier offenses; they disregarded their own efforts to prosecute him and the substantial fine of 60,000 francs they sought to impose. The pope even pardoned him for the accusation of poisoning and sent him his apostolic blessing. He was praised by the cardinal-vicar of Rome and found himself in the admirable position of having received commendations and high praise from eighteen church dignitaries, including cardinals, archbishops, and bishops. With his back against the turris fortitudinis,[76] he faced his critics bravely and countered their attacks effectively. He also had lay supporters, one of whom unexpectedly became a witness for Lucifer due to his chosen methods.
To those who disbelieve in the existence of Female Freemasonry, Leo Taxil had offered two pieces of wise advice: Go to the Bibliothèque Nationale, search the files of the Masonic organ La Chaine d’Union, and you will find proof positive of your mistake. Next proceed to the Maison T——, there is no need to reproduce the address, but it is given by Leo Taxil in full, and obtain their current price-list of lodge furniture, insignia, and other accessories, and you will find particulars of aprons for sisters, diplomas for sisters, garters for sisters, jewels for sisters. Except upon the signs of initiation, the catalogue is not surrendered, but in view of the literature of revelation the signs are no longer secret, &c.
To those who don’t believe in the existence of Female Freemasonry, Leo Taxil gave two pieces of good advice: Go to the Bibliothèque Nationale, check the files of the Masonic publication La Chaine d’Union, and you’ll find clear evidence of your error. Then head to Maison T——; there’s no need to share the address, as Leo Taxil provides it in full, and get their current price list for lodge furniture, insignia, and other accessories. You’ll discover details about aprons for sisters, diplomas for sisters, garters for sisters, and jewels for sisters. Except for the initiation signs, the catalog isn’t shared, but given the literature of revelation, those signs are no longer secret, etc.
All this is clearly outside the subject of Satanism, but it leads up, notwithstanding, to the discovery of M. Ricoux. As to this gentle[77]man himself there are no particulars forthcoming; he has promised an account of his adventures during four years as an emigrant in Chili; and he has promised a patriotic epic in twelve cantos, but so far as my information goes they remain in the womb of time. But he has a claim on our consideration because it occurred to him that he would put in practice the advice of Leo Taxil, which he did accordingly in the autumn of 1891, and demonstrated to his own satisfaction that “Are there Women in Freemasonry?” is a book of true disclosure, and a question that must be answered in the affirmative. He performed thereupon a very creditable action; he wrote a pamphlet entitled “The Existence of Lodges for Women: Researches on this subject,” &c., in which he stated the result of his investigation, collected the controversy on the subject which had been scattered through the press of the period, and defended Leo Taxil with the warmth of an alter Ego. But he had not limited his researches to the directions indicated in his author. Encouraged by the success which had attended his initial efforts,[78] he determined upon an independent experiment in bribery, and after the same manner that Leo Taxil procured the “Ritual of the New and Reformed Palladium,” so he succeeded in obtaining the “Collection of Secret Instructions to Supreme Councils, Grand Lodges, and Grand Orients,” printed at Charleston in the year 1891. “This collection,” he tells us, “is certainly a document of the first order; for it emanates from General Albert Pike, that is to say, from the ‘Pope of the Freemasons.’” On this document he bases the following statements:—(a) Universal Freemasonry possesses a Supreme Directory as the apex of its international organisation, and it is located at Berlin. (b) Four subsidiary Central Directories exist at Naples, Calcutta, Washington, and Monte Video. (c) Furthermore, a Chief of Political Action resides at Rome, commissioned to watch over the Vatican and to precipitate events against the Papacy. (d) A Grand Depositary of Sacred Traditions, under the title of Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, is located at Charleston, and at the time of the discovery was Albert Pike.
All this is clearly unrelated to the topic of Satanism, but it nonetheless leads to the discovery of M. Ricoux. As for this gentleman himself, there are no specifics available; he has promised to share an account of his four years as an emigrant in Chile and a patriotic epic in twelve cantos, but as far as I know, those remain unwritten. However, he deserves our attention because he decided to follow the advice of Leo Taxil, which he did in the fall of 1891, and he convinced himself that “Are there Women in Freemasonry?” is a revealing book, and the answer must be yes. He then took a very commendable action; he wrote a pamphlet titled “The Existence of Lodges for Women: Researches on this Subject,” etc., in which he presented the results of his investigation, gathered the debates on the matter that had appeared in the contemporary press, and defended Leo Taxil with the fervor of an alter Ego. But he didn't stop his inquiries at the directions suggested by his author. Buoyed by the success of his initial efforts,[78] he decided to conduct an independent experiment in bribery. Just as Leo Taxil obtained the “Ritual of the New and Reformed Palladium,” he managed to acquire the “Collection of Secret Instructions to Supreme Councils, Grand Lodges, and Grand Orients,” printed in Charleston in 1891. “This collection,” he tells us, “is certainly a document of the highest importance; it comes from General Albert Pike, that is to say, from the ‘Pope of the Freemasons.’” He bases the following statements on this document:—(a) Universal Freemasonry has a Supreme Directory as the top of its international organization, located in Berlin. (b) There are four subsidiary Central Directories in Naples, Calcutta, Washington, and Montevideo. (c) Additionally, a Chief of Political Action is based in Rome, tasked with monitoring the Vatican and instigating events against the Papacy. (d) A Grand Depositary of Sacred Traditions, titled Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, is in Charleston, and at the time of this discovery, that was Albert Pike.
[79]Some of these statements, it will be observed, require rectification, in the light of fuller disclosures made by Palladian initiates, from whom the material of my second chapter has been chiefly derived, but it will be seen that it is substantially correct. M. Ricoux further states that “Albert Pike reformed the ancient Palladian Rite, and imparted thereto the Luciferian character in all its brutality. Palladism, for him, is a selection; he surrenders to the ordinary lodges the adepts who confine themselves to materialism, or invoke the Grand Architect without daring to apply to him his true name, and under the title of Knights Templars and Mistress Templars, he groups the fanatics who do not shrink from the direct patronage of Lucifer.”
[79]Some of these statements need to be corrected based on the more complete information provided by Palladian initiates, from whom much of the material for my second chapter has primarily come, but it will be clear that they are mostly accurate. M. Ricoux also points out that “Albert Pike reformed the ancient Palladian Rite and infused it with a brutal Luciferian character. For him, Palladism is a selection; he leaves to the ordinary lodges those adepts who focus only on materialism or who call upon the Grand Architect without daring to use his true name. Under the titles of Knights Templars and Mistress Templars, he gathers those fanatics who do not hesitate to openly support Lucifer.”
The most serious mistake which has been made in the use of the material is an unconscious attempt to read into the “encyclicals” of Albert Pike a proportion of Leo Taxil’s material, for which the long citations given by M. Ricoux do not afford a warrant. What he really appears to have obtained is the instructions of[80] Pike as Supreme Commander Grand Master of the Supreme Council of the Mother-Lodge of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite of Charleston to the Twenty-three Supreme Confederated Councils of the Globe. And the Scotch Rite is, by the hypothesis, apart from the Palladium. In other respects, the information comes to much the same thing. The long document which the pamphlet prints in extenso exhibits Albert Pike preaching Palladism in the full foulness of its doctrine and practice—the “resolution of the problem of the flesh” by indiscriminate satisfaction of the passions; the multiplication of androgyne lodges for this purpose; the dual nature of the Divine Principle; and the cultus of Lucifer as the good God. The most curious feature of the performance is that here again it is from end to end a travesty of Éliphas Lévi, slice after slice from his chief writings, combined with interlineal additions, which give them a sense diametrically opposed to that of the great magus. Now, it is impossible that two persons, working independently for the production of bogus documents,[81] should both borrow from the same source; hence Leo Taxil and M. Ricoux, if they have been guilty of imposition, must certainly have collaborated. It is unreasonable, however, to advance such an accusation in the absence of any evidence, and if we accept the contribution of M. Ricoux as made in perfect good faith, we must acknowledge that it exonerates Leo Taxil from the possible suspicion of himself adapting Lévi; and then the existence of a theurgic society, based on Manichæan principles, instituted by Albert Pike, and possessing a magical ritual taken in part from Lévi, wears a more serious aspect than when it rested on the unsupported assurance of one witness. The discovery of M. Ricoux is obviously of the first importance, and it is certainly to be regretted that he has not substantiated it by depositing the “Collection of Instructions” in the National Library, supposing it to be in his possession, or by photographing instead of transcribing, supposing he was pledged to its return.
The most significant mistake made in using the material is an unconscious effort to read into Albert Pike's "encyclicals" a portion of Leo Taxil’s work, for which the lengthy quotes provided by M. Ricoux do not serve as proof. What he seems to have actually gotten is the instructions from Pike, as Supreme Commander Grand Master of the Supreme Council of the Mother-Lodge of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Charleston, to the twenty-three Supreme Confederated Councils around the world. And the Scottish Rite is, by the assumption, separate from the Palladium. In other ways, the information ends up being quite similar. The long document published in the pamphlet reproduces in full Albert Pike promoting Palladism in the full corruption of its doctrine and practice—the “resolution of the problem of the flesh” by indulging in desires without restraint; the increase of androgynous lodges for this purpose; the dual nature of the Divine Principle; and the worship of Lucifer as the good God. The most intriguing aspect of this is that once again it is completely a distortion of Éliphas Lévi, slice by slice from his main writings, mixed with interlineal additions that give them a meaning completely opposite to that of the great magus. Now, it is impossible for two individuals, working independently on creating fake documents, to both draw from the same source; therefore, Leo Taxil and M. Ricoux, if they have committed fraud, must have collaborated. However, it is unreasonable to make such an accusation without any evidence, and if we view M. Ricoux's contribution as genuine, we must accept that it clears Leo Taxil from any suspicion of altering Lévi’s work; and thus the existence of a theurgic society, based on Manichaean principles, created by Albert Pike, and featuring a magical ritual partly taken from Lévi, takes on a more serious dimension than if it relied solely on one witness’s unsupported claims. M. Ricoux's discovery is clearly of tremendous importance, and it is certainly unfortunate that he has not backed it up by submitting the “Collection of Instructions” to the National Library, assuming he has it, or by photographing it instead of transcribing it, assuming he was bound to return it.
CHAPTER VI
ART SACERDOTAL
Some few months after the first testimonies to Palladism appeared, under the signatures of the witnesses whom we have already examined, a fresh contribution was made to the literature of Diabolism in its connection with Masonry, by a work entitled “Freemasonry, the Synagogue of Satan.” The exalted ecclesiastical position of the author, Mgr. Léon Meurin, S.J., Archbishop of Port Louis in Mauritius, gave new impetus and an aspect of increased importance to accusations preferred at the beginning, as we have seen, by comparatively obscure or directly suspected writers. The performance, moreover, was apparently so learned, in some respects so unlooked for, and withal so methodical, that it became subsequently a source of universal reference in anti-Masonic literature.[83] To this day M. Huysman remains dazzled, and to those in search of reliable information on the subject, he says:—“If you would be saved from the excesses of unseated reason, and from narratives of Dunciad dulness, try Mgr. Meurin; read the Archbishop on Palladism.” Within certain limits the advice is well-grounded; the art sacerdotal in its application to Anti-Masonry may leave much to be desired, but as a specimen of the superior criticism obtaining upon this subject in higher circles, it offers a strong contrast to the general tone and touch among the rank and file of the accusers. We are, in fact, warranted upon every consideration, in expecting a valuable contribution to our knowledge; but, I may say at once, that this expectation is unfortunately not realised. With a keen philosophical anticipation one turns the pages of “Freemasonry, the Synagogue of Satan,” admires their beautiful typography, lingers with delight over the elaborate appendix of allegorical engravings, and experiences a brief sense of intellectual inferiority in the presence of such formidable sections, and so[84] portentous a table of contents. It should be impossible to speak of the Archbishop without a mental genuflexion, but it remains true that our expectation is not realised. It will become us, at the same time, to speak as tenderly as possible of a pious and learned prelate who has now passed where Masons cease from Satanising and the thirty-three degrees are at rest. But it must be said plainly that the contents of his very large volume offer little to our purpose.
A few months after the first testimonies to Palladism came out, written by the witnesses we've already looked at, a new contribution was made to the literature on Diabolism linked to Masonry with a work titled “Freemasonry, the Synagogue of Satan.” The high ecclesiastical standing of the author, Mgr. Léon Meurin, S.J., Archbishop of Port Louis in Mauritius, added new energy and a sense of increased importance to the accusations initially made by less prominent or suspicious writers. The work was apparently well-researched, unexpectedly detailed in some aspects, and so methodical that it later became a key reference in anti-Masonic literature.[83] To this day, M. Huysman is impressed, and for those seeking reliable information on the topic, he says:—“If you want to avoid the pitfalls of faulty reasoning and dull narratives, check out Mgr. Meurin; read the Archbishop on Palladism.” Within certain limits, that advice is sound; the priestly perspective on Anti-Masonry may fall short in many areas, but as a sample of the higher criticism on this topic, it stands in stark contrast to the general tone among the common accusers. We have every reason to expect a valuable addition to our knowledge; however, I must say right away that unfortunately, that expectation is not met. With keen philosophical anticipation, one turns the pages of “Freemasonry, the Synagogue of Satan,” admires the beautiful layout, enjoys the detailed appendix of allegorical engravings, and feels a brief sense of intellectual inferiority when faced with such impressive sections and a daunting table of contents. It seems impossible to talk about the Archbishop without a mental bow, but the fact remains that our expectations are not fulfilled. At the same time, we should speak as kindly as possible of a devout and knowledgeable prelate who has now moved on to where Masons no longer engage with Satan and where the thirty-three degrees find peace. Nevertheless, it must be said clearly that the contents of his very large volume provide little for our purpose.
By the nature of his episcopal charge Mgr. Meurin had special facilities for ascertaining how men diabolise; the island of Mauritius has enjoyed many privileges of Infernus. There we lose sight of the Rosicrucians on the road to India; there the Comte de Chazal initiated Dr Bacstrom, and all this, of course, is diabolical from the standpoint of Anti-Masonry. Moreover, it must not be forgotten that Mgr. Meurin, in a series of wonderful conferences, has exhibited the superstitions of Mauritius, and, accepting the test of M. Huysman, the existence of Black Magic in this French colony is proved to hilt and handle by wholesale Euchar[85]istic depredations, the sacrifice of cats at midnight upon the altars of rifled churches, and the discovery of the blood of the victims in the chalices used for the elements. The Church does not stir in the matter; it deplores and prays, which seems, in some respects, an ineffectual method of protecting the latens Deitas. If the Eucharist be liable to profanation, why reserve the Eucharist? Surely the negligence which makes such profanations possible is the offer of opportunity to Deicide, and great carelessness is cousin to condonation. However this may be, Mgr. Meurin seems to have been quite the authority to whom one would naturally refer for specific information upon devil-worship as it obtains within his own diocese, even if apart from Masonry. But he is too erudite to concern himself with individual facts, and he so far transcends diocesan limitations as to forget Mauritius completely. Another witness, who perhaps never visited Port Louis, affirms that the Central Directory of the Palladium for Africa is established in that place, but the prelate of Port Louis, from whom the informa[86]tion would have been precious, seems acquainted with nothing of the kind. The weapon of the mitred warrior is, at the same time, a sufficiently portentous thesis, as follows:—that Freemasonry is connected with Satanism by the fact that it has the Jews for its true authors, and the Jewish Kabbalah for the key of its mysteries; that the Kabbalah is magical, idolatrous, and essentially diabolical; that Freemasonry, considered as a religion, is therefore a judaized devil-worship, and considered as a political institution, it is an engine designed for the attainment of universal empire, which has been the dream of the Jews for centuries.
Due to his role as a bishop, Mgr. Meurin had unique opportunities to understand how people engage in diabolical practices; the island of Mauritius has had many issues related to evil. There, we lose track of the Rosicrucians on their way to India; there, the Comte de Chazal initiated Dr. Bacstrom, which is, of course, seen as evil from the perspective of Anti-Masonry. Additionally, we must remember that Mgr. Meurin, through a series of remarkable talks, has highlighted the superstitions in Mauritius. Following the analysis of M. Huysman, the existence of Black Magic in this French colony is clearly evidenced by widespread Eucharistic violations, the midnight sacrifice of cats on the altars of vandalized churches, and the finding of victims' blood in the chalices used for the elements. The Church does not take action on this; it mourns and prays, which seems, in many ways, an ineffective method of safeguarding the latens Deitas. If the Eucharist is vulnerable to desecration, why continue to reserve it? Surely, the neglect that allows such violations is an opportunity for Deicide, and great carelessness is akin to condoning it. Nonetheless, Mgr. Meurin appears to be the go-to authority for information about devil-worship in his diocese, even outside of Masonry. However, he is too learned to focus on individual details and is so far above local concerns that he seems to completely forget Mauritius. Another source, who may have never been to Port Louis, claims that the Central Directory of the Palladium for Africa is located there, but the bishop in Port Louis, who would have found this information valuable, seems unaware of anything like that. The weapon of the mitred warrior serves as a significant thesis, which asserts that Freemasonry is connected to Satanism because it is primarily authored by Jews and the Jewish Kabbalah serves as the key to its secrets; that the Kabbalah is magical, idolatrous, and fundamentally diabolical; that Freemasonry, seen as a religion, is thus a judaized form of devil-worship and, viewed as a political organization, it is a tool intended for achieving a universal empire, which has been the ambition of the Jews for centuries.
My readers will be inclined to consider that such a hypothesis, though it may square with the Satanism of Adriano Lemmi, who, as we shall see, is accused of circumcision, can hardly be brought into harmony with the universal Masonry of Albert Pike, as the latter was neither Jew nor Judaiser. But common hatred of the Catholic Church is, in the opinion of Mgr. Meurin, a sufficient bond to identify the interests of both parties. Let us start, therefore,[87] with the archbishop’s own hypothesis, which he compresses into a single sentence: “To encircle the brow of the Jew with the royal diadem, and to place the kingdom of the world at his feet—such is the true end of Freemasonry.” And again: “The Jewish Kabbalah is the philosophical basis and Key of Freemasonry.” Once more: “The end of Freemasonry is universal dominion, and Freemasonry is a Jewish institution.”
My readers might think that this idea, even though it aligns with the Satanism of Adriano Lemmi, who, as we will see, is accused of circumcision, can hardly be reconciled with the universal Masonry of Albert Pike, considering that he was neither Jew nor Jewish sympathizer. However, in Mgr. Meurin's view, a shared hatred of the Catholic Church is enough to unify the interests of both groups. So, let’s begin, therefore,[87] with the archbishop’s own theory, which he summarizes in one sentence: “To crown the Jew with the royal diadem and to lay the kingdom of the world at his feet—this is the true purpose of Freemasonry.” He adds: “The Jewish Kabbalah is the philosophical foundation and Key of Freemasonry.” Once again: “The goal of Freemasonry is universal dominance, and Freemasonry is a Jewish institution.”
Accepting these statements as points that admit of being argued with deference to the rules of right reason, let us establish in turn two positions which do not admit of being argued because they are evident in themselves: (a) Where the significance of symbols is uncertain, it is easy to interpret falsely; (b) When a subject is obscure and difficult, no person is qualified to speak positively if his knowledge be obtained at second-hand. Now, have we good reason to suppose that Mgr. Meurin is possessed of first-hand knowledge, and is consequently in a position to interpret truly upon the difficult subject he has undertaken, namely, the esoteric[88] doctrines of the Kabbalah? If not, we are entitled to dismiss him without further examination. As a fact, in this preliminary and essential matter the archbishop can stand no test. The antiquity of the Kabbalah is necessary to work his hypothesis, and he assumes it as if unaware that its antiquity had ever been impugned. There may be much to be said upon both sides of this hotly-debated question, but there is nothing to be said for a writer who seems ignorant that there is a question. And hence my readers will in no way be astonished to learn that his information is obtained at second-hand, or that his one authority is Franck. This fact is the key to his entire work, and the sole credit that is due to him is the skilful appearance of erudition which he has given to a shallow performance, and the natural mental elegance which has prevented him from being noisy and violent.
Accepting these statements as points that can be debated respectfully according to the principles of good reasoning, let’s establish two positions that cannot be debated because they are self-evident: (a) When the meaning of symbols is unclear, it’s easy to misinterpret them; (b) When a topic is complex and difficult, no one is qualified to make definitive statements if their knowledge comes from a secondary source. Now, do we have a good reason to believe that Mgr. Meurin has firsthand knowledge, and is therefore in a position to accurately interpret the complex subject he has taken on, specifically the esoteric[88] doctrines of the Kabbalah? If not, we can dismiss him without further consideration. In fact, regarding this crucial preliminary matter, the archbishop does not stand up to scrutiny. The ancient origins of the Kabbalah are essential to support his hypothesis, and he acts as if he is unaware that its age has ever been questioned. There may be many arguments on both sides of this highly debated issue, but there is nothing to support a writer who seems unaware that there is a debate at all. Therefore, my readers will not be surprised to learn that his information comes from secondary sources, or that his sole reference is Franck. This fact is the key to his entire work, and the only credit given to him is the skillful illusion of scholarship he has created around a superficial piece, along with the natural grace of language that has kept him from being loud and aggressive.
Our inquiry into modern devil-worship does not warrant us in discussing the position of writers who choose to assume that the Kabbalah, Gnosticism, and other systems are à priori[89] diabolical, because assumptions of this kind are unreasonable. There are writers at this moment in France who argue that the English word God is the equivalent of Lucifer, but one does not dispute with these. For the satisfaction of my readers, it may, however, be as well to state that the voluminous treatise of Mgr. Meurin has come into existence because he has discovered, as one might say, accidentally, that the number 33, which is that of the degrees in French Freemasonry, is the number of the divinities in the Vedas, thus creating a presumption that the mysteries of Freemasonry connect with those of antiquity. Of course they connect with antiquity, for the simple reason that there is a solidarity between all symbolisms, and, moreover, it is perfectly clear that Masonry has either inherited from the past by a perpetuated tradition, or has borrowed therefrom. Mgr. Meurin had therefore as little reason to be astonished at the correctness of his presumption when he came to work it out as he had to be delighted with the inference which prevails throughout his inquiry, namely, that[90] the mysteries of pagan antiquity were delusions of the devil, and that modern mysteries which connect with those are also diabolical delusions. Indeed he is so continually making discoveries which are fresh to himself, and to no one acquainted with the subject, that one would be pleasantly diverted by his simplicity if it were not for the bad faith which underlies his assumptions. For example, every one who knows anything of Goëtic literature is aware that the rituals of black magic incorporate heterogeneous elements from Kabbalistic sources, but to Mgr. Meurin this fact comes with the force of a surprise.
Our exploration of modern devil-worship doesn’t allow us to discuss the views of writers who assume that the Kabbalah, Gnosticism, and other systems are à priori[89] evil, because such assumptions are unreasonable. There are currently writers in France who argue that the English word God is equivalent to Lucifer, but there’s no point in debating these claims. To satisfy my readers, it’s worth mentioning that Mgr. Meurin's extensive work arose from his accidental discovery that the number 33, which represents the degrees in French Freemasonry, is also the number of deities in the Vedas. This suggests a connection between the mysteries of Freemasonry and those of ancient times. It’s clear they are connected to antiquity because there is a unity among all symbols, and it’s evident that Masonry has either inherited from the past through continuous tradition or borrowed from it. Thus, Mgr. Meurin had no real reason to be surprised by the validity of his assumption when he explored it, nor should he have been pleased with the conclusion that[90] the mysteries of pagan antiquity were deceptions of the devil, and that modern mysteries linked to them are also diabolical deceptions. In fact, he often makes discoveries that are new to him but not to those familiar with the subject, and one might find his naïveté amusing if it weren't for the bad faith underlying his assumptions. For instance, anyone knowledgeable about Goëtic literature knows that the rituals of black magic include various elements from Kabbalistic sources, yet this fact seems to surprise Mgr. Meurin.
His Masonic erudition is about as great and as little as his proficiency in Kabbalah; he quotes Carlyle as “an authority,” applies the term orthodox to French Freemasonry exclusively, whereas the developments of the Fraternity in France have always had a heterodox complexion, while his tripartite classification of the 33 degrees of that rite and of the Ancient Accepted Scotch Rite is made in an arbitrary manner to suit a preconceived theory, and[91] entirely effaces the importance inherent in the first three grades, which are themselves the sum of Masonry. Moreover, the classification in question is presented as a most secret instruction imparted in some fastness of Masonry outside the 33 degrees, but no authority is named.
His knowledge of Freemasonry is just as limited as his understanding of Kabbalah; he cites Carlyle as “an expert,” uses the term orthodox only for French Freemasonry, even though the history of the Fraternity in France has always been quite different. His three-part classification of the 33 degrees of that order and of the Ancient Accepted Scottish Rite is made up in a way that fits his own idea, and[91] completely ignores the significance of the first three degrees, which represent the essence of Masonry. Additionally, this classification is claimed to be a highly confidential teaching given in some secret branch of Masonry beyond the 33 degrees, but no sources are provided.
Such being the qualifications and such the methods of the archbishop, I do not propose to accompany him through the long course of his interpretations, but will supply instead, for the economy of labour on the part of those who may wish to follow in his footsteps, a skeleton plan of procedure by which they will be able to prove learnedly anything they please in Freemasonry.
Given the qualifications and methods of the archbishop, I don’t intend to go through the entire range of his interpretations. Instead, I will provide a simple outline of the steps that those who want to follow his lead can use to effectively prove anything they want in Freemasonry.
It is well known that the Fraternity makes use of mystic numbers and other symbols. Take, therefore, any mystic number, or combination of numbers, as e.g., 3 × 3 = 9. You will probably be unacquainted with the meaning which attaches to the figure of the product, but it will occur to you that the 9 of spades is regarded as the disappointment in cartomancy. Begin, therefore, by confidently expecting some[92]thing bad. Reflect upon the fact that cards have been occasionally denominated the Devil’s Books. Conclude thence that Freemasonry is the Devil’s Institution. Do not be misled by the objection that there is no traceable connection between cards and Masonry; anticipate an occult connection or secret liaison. The term last used has probably occurred to you by the will of God; do not forget that it describes a questionable sexual relationship. Be sure, therefore, that Freemasonry is a veil of the worst species of moral licence. You have now reached an important stage in the unmasking of Masonry, and you can sum it as follows:—Freemasonry is the cultus of the Phallus. If you know anything of ecclesiastical Latin, the words noctium phantasmata may perhaps occur to you, and the whole field of demonology in connection with the Fraternity will open before you. But if you would confine yourself to the region of lubricity, recollect that our first parents went naked till the serpent tempted them, and then they wore aprons. Hence the apron, which is a Masonic emblem, has from time immemorial[93] been the covering of shame. Should it occur to you—vide Genesis—that God made the aprons, dismiss it as a temptation of the devil, who would, if possible, prevent you from unveiling him. By this time it will be well to recur to the number 9; your chain of reasoning has established that it possesses a horrible significance. Now take the number and follow it through the history of religions by means of some theological ready-reckoner, such as a cheap dictionary by Migne. You will be sure to find something to your purpose—i.e., something sufficiently bad. Place that significance against the use of that number in Masonry. Repeat this process, picking up anything serviceable by the way, and continue so doing till your volume has attained its required dimensions. You will never want for materials, and this is how Masonry is unveiled.
It’s well known that the Fraternity uses mystical numbers and symbols. So, take any mystical number or combination of numbers, like, for example, 3 × 3 = 9. You might not know what the product means, but it’s worth noting that the 9 of spades symbolizes disappointment in card reading. Therefore, start by expecting something bad. Remember that cards have sometimes been called the Devil’s Books. From that, conclude that Freemasonry is the Devil’s Institution. Don’t be fooled by the argument that there’s no clear link between cards and Masonry; look for an occult connection or secret liaison. The last term probably came to you by the will of God; keep in mind that it describes a questionable sexual relationship. Make sure to understand that Freemasonry is a disguise for the worst kind of moral corruption. You’ve now reached an important point in unmasking Masonry, which can be summed up like this: Freemasonry is the worship of the Phallus. If you know some ecclesiastical Latin, the words noctium phantasmata might come to mind, and you’ll start to see the connections with demonology and the Fraternity. But if you prefer to focus on the realm of sexuality, remember that our first ancestors were naked until the serpent tempted them, and then they wore aprons. So, the apron, which is a Masonic symbol, has long been a sign of shame. If it occurs to you—see Genesis—that God made the aprons, ignore it as a temptation from the devil, who would try to keep you from revealing him. At this point, it’s useful to go back to the number 9; your reasoning has shown that it holds a terrible significance. Now take that number and trace it through the history of religions using some theological reference, like a basic dictionary by Migne. You’re sure to find something that fits your purpose—i.e., something quite negative. Compare that significance with how that number is used in Masonry. Keep repeating this process, collecting anything useful along the way, until your volume reaches the desired length. You’ll never run out of material, and this is how Masonry gets revealed.
There is no exaggeration in this sketch; Mgr. Meurin is indeed by far more fatuous. On the 26th of May 1876 the Supreme Council of Sovereign Grand Inspectors General of the 33rd Degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite[94] are said to have issued a circular, dated from 33 Golden Square, London. Will my readers believe their own eyes or my sincerity when I say that the most illustrious of the French Anti-Masonic interpreters, member of the Society of Jesus, and Archbishop of Port Louis, solemnly enjoins us to “remark the No. 33 and the square of gold, which signify the supreme place in the world assigned to the liberty of gold”? By thus commenting on a significant number attaching to a real address, situated, as everyone knows, in the most central district of this city, Archbishop Meurin believes that he is not descending from pleasant comedy into screaming farce of interpretation, but that he is acting seriously and judiciously, has a right to look wise, and to believe that he has hit hard!
There’s no exaggeration in this description; Mgr. Meurin is indeed much more foolish. On May 26, 1876, the Supreme Council of Sovereign Grand Inspectors General of the 33rd Degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite[94] reportedly issued a circular from 33 Golden Square, London. Will my readers believe their own eyes or my honesty when I say that the most notable of the French Anti-Masonic interpreters, a member of the Society of Jesus and Archbishop of Port Louis, seriously urges us to “note the No. 33 and the square of gold, which represent the highest place in the world given to the freedom of gold”? By commenting on a significant number associated with a real address, located, as everyone knows, in the most central area of this city, Archbishop Meurin thinks he’s not sinking from amusing commentary into ridiculous farce of interpretation, but that he is acting seriously and wisely, feeling justified in looking insightful and believing he’s made a strong point!
No person who is acquainted with the Kabbalah, even in its historical aspects, much less the ripe scholar, M. A. Franck, from whom the materials are derived, will tolerate for a moment the theory that this mystical literature of the Jewish nation is capable of a diabolical inter[95]pretation. In particular it lends itself to the crude Manichæan system attributed to Albert Pike about as much and as little as it does to atheistic materialism. The reading of Mgr. Meurin may be compared with that of Mirandola, who discovered, not dualism, but the Christian mystery of the Trinity contained indubitably therein, who regarded it with more reason as the bridge by which the Jew might ultimately pass over to Christ, who infected a pontiff with his enthusiasm, and it will be seen that the Catholic Archbishop looks ridiculous in the lustre of his derived erudition. To insist further on this point is, however, scarcely to our purpose. The Kabbalah does not possess that integral connection with Masonry which is argued by Mgr. Meurin, and if it did, does not bear the interpretation which he assigns it, while his anti-Semitic thesis is demolished with the other hypothesis. But these things are largely outside the question which concerns us most directly. Over and above these points, does the witness whom we are examining contribute anything to our knowledge on the subject[96] of the New and Reformed Palladium, otherwise Universal Masonry? The reply is perfectly clear. His one source of knowledge is Adolphe Ricoux; by some oversight he has not even the advantage of the rituals published by Leo Taxil. He may, therefore, be dismissed out of hand. The Satanism which he exhibits in Masonry is an imputed Satanism, and as to any actual Devil-Worship he reproduces as true the clever story of Aut Diabolus aut Nihil, which appeared originally in “Blackwood’s Magazine,” and has since been reprinted by its author, who states, what most people know already, that it is entirely fictitious.
No one familiar with the Kabbalah, even just its historical aspects, and certainly not a knowledgeable scholar like M. A. Franck, the source of this material, would entertain the idea that this mystical literature of the Jewish people could have a diabolical interpretation. It relates to the simplistic Manichaean system attributed to Albert Pike to the same extent as it does to atheistic materialism. The works of Mgr. Meurin can be likened to those of Mirandola, who uncovered not dualism but the Christian mystery of the Trinity found within, viewing it as a pathway for Jews to ultimately embrace Christ, and who inspired a pope with his fervor. In this light, the Catholic Archbishop appears absurd in the glow of his borrowed knowledge. However, pressing this point further is not our main focus. The Kabbalah does not have the strong connection to Masonry that Mgr. Meurin claims, and even if it did, it does not support the interpretation he assigns to it; in fact, his anti-Semitic argument collapses along with his other claims. But these matters largely fall outside the scope of our primary concern. Moreover, does the witness we are examining offer any insight into the topic of the New and Reformed Palladium, or Universal Masonry? The answer is quite clear. His sole source of knowledge is Adolphe Ricoux; through some oversight, he lacks even the benefit of the rituals published by Leo Taxil. Therefore, he can be dismissed outright. The Satanism he claims to find in Masonry is merely an ascribed Satanism, and regarding any real Devil-Worship, he inaccurately presents as factual the clever story of Aut Diabolus aut Nihil, which originally appeared in “Blackwood’s Magazine” and has since been reprinted by its author, who states, as most people already know, that it is completely fictional.
In parting with the writer of “Freemasonry, the Synagogue of Satan,” as with a witness whose evidence has broken down, it must be repeated that he has, by his exalted position, elegance of method, and show of learning, been a chief pillar of the Satanic hypothesis.
In parting with the author of “Freemasonry, the Synagogue of Satan,” like a witness whose testimony has fallen apart, it has to be said again that he has, through his high status, refined approach, and display of knowledge, been a leading supporter of the Satanic theory.
CHAPTER VII
THE DEVIL AND THE DOCTOR
§ 1. Le Diable au XIXe Siècle
The Devil in the 19th Century
Although the New and Reformed Palladium is said to have been founded so far back as the year 1870, it will be seen that at the close of the year 1891 very little had become public concerning it. It is difficult to conceive that an institution diffused so widely should have remained so profound a secret, when the many enemies of the Fraternity, who in their way are sleepless, would have seized eagerly upon the slightest hint of a directing centre of Masonry. Moreover, an association which initiates ladies is perhaps the last which one would expect to be unknown, for while the essential matter of a secret is undeniably safe with women, it is on condition that they are known to possess it.[98] When the first hint was provided in 1891, Leo Taxil certainly lost no time, and Mgr. Meurin must have written his large treatise almost at fever speed. On the 20th of November in the same year, another witness came forward in the person of Dr Bataille, who speedily made it apparent that he was in a position to reveal everything about Universal Masonry and diabolism in connection therewith, because, unlike those who had preceded him, he possessed first-hand knowledge. If he had not himself beheld Lucifer in all his lurid glory, he had at least seen his messengers; he was an initiate of most secret societies which remotely or approximately are supposed to connect with Masonry; he had visited Charleston; he had examined the genuine Baphomet and the skull of Jacques de Molay; he was personally acquainted with Albert Pike, Phileas Walder, and Gallatin Mackey; he was, moreover, an initiate of the Palladium. He was evidently the missing witness who could unveil the whole mystery, and it would be difficult to escape from his conclusions. Finally, he was not a person who had[99] come out of Masonry by a suspicious and sudden conversion; believing it to be evil, he had entered it with the intention of exposing it, had spent ten years in his researches, and now stepped forward with his results. The office of a spy is not usually clean or wholesome, but occasionally such services are valuable, and in some cases there may be certain ends which justify the use of means which would in other cases be questionable, so that until we can prove the contrary, it will be reasonable to accept the solemn declaration of this witness that he acted with a good intention, and that what he did was in the interests of the church and the world.
Although the New and Reformed Palladium is said to have been established as early as 1870, by the end of 1891, there was still very little public knowledge about it. It's hard to believe that such a widespread institution could remain such a deep secret, especially when many opponents of the Fraternity, who are relentless in their pursuits, would have eagerly grasped any hint of a central authority in Masonry. Additionally, an organization that initiates women is probably the last one one would expect to remain unknown, since while women can keep secrets, it’s usually on the condition that they are known to have them.[98] When the first hint emerged in 1891, Leo Taxil wasted no time, and Mgr. Meurin must have written his extensive treatise at breakneck speed. On November 20th of that same year, another witness, Dr. Bataille, quickly made it clear that he was ready to disclose everything about Universal Masonry and its connections to diabolism because, unlike his predecessors, he had first-hand knowledge. If he hadn't seen Lucifer himself in all his dreadful glory, he at least encountered his messengers; he was part of most secret societies that might connect to Masonry; he had visited Charleston; he had examined the real Baphomet and the skull of Jacques de Molay; he was personally acquainted with Albert Pike, Phileas Walder, and Gallatin Mackey; he was also an initiate of the Palladium. He was clearly the crucial witness who could unravel the entire mystery, making it hard to refute his conclusions. Moreover, he was not someone who had[99] left Masonry through a dubious and abrupt change of heart; believing it to be evil, he had joined with the aim of exposing it, spent ten years on his research, and now presented his findings. The role of a spy isn’t usually clean or morally sound, but sometimes such actions can be useful, and there may be circumstances where the end justifies the means, so until proven otherwise, it’s reasonable to accept this witness's earnest claim that he acted with good intentions and that his actions served the interests of the church and the world.
But, unfortunately, Dr Bataille has seen fit to publish his testimony in precisely that form which was most calculated to challenge the motive; it is a perfervid narrative issued in penny numbers with absurd illustrations of a highly sensational type; in a word, Le Diable au XIXe Siècle, which is the title given to his memoirs by the present witness, connects in manner and appearance with that class of literature which is known as the “penny dreadful.”[100] Some years ago the slums of London and Paris were inundated with romances published in this fashion and continued so long as they maintained a remunerative circulation; in many cases, they ended abruptly, in others they extended, like Le Diable au XIXe Siècle to hundreds of issues; they possess special characteristics which are known to experts in the by-ways of periodical literature, and all these are to be found in the narrative of Dr Bataille. No one in England would dream of publishing in this form a work which was to be taken seriously, nor am I acquainted with any precedent for it abroad. It is therefore a discreditable and unfortunate choice, but seeing that a section of the clerical press in France has agreed to pass over this point, and to accept Dr Bataille as a credible witness, and seeing also that he has been followed by other writers who must be taken into account and stand or fall with him, we must not regard his method as an excuse for refusing to hear him. Apart from him and his adherents there is indeed no first-hand evidence for Palladian Masonry. The present[101] chapter will therefore contain a summary of what was seen and heard by Dr Bataille in the course of his researches.
But, unfortunately, Dr. Bataille has chosen to publish his testimony in exactly the way that most questions his motives; it’s an intense narrative released in cheap installments with ridiculous, sensational illustrations. In short, Le Diable au XIXe Siècle, the title of his memoirs by the current witness, aligns in style and appearance with the type of literature known as “penny dreadfuls.”[100] A few years ago, the slums of London and Paris were flooded with novels published in this manner, continuing as long as they were profitable; some ended abruptly, while others, like Le Diable au XIXe Siècle, extended to hundreds of issues. They have specific traits recognized by experts in niche periodical literature, all of which are present in Dr. Bataille's narrative. No one in England would consider publishing a work in this style that was meant to be taken seriously, nor am I aware of any precedent for it abroad. Therefore, it’s a discreditable and unfortunate choice, but since a segment of the religious press in France has chosen to overlook this point and accept Dr. Bataille as a credible witness, and since he has also been followed by other writers who need to be considered and whose credibility is tied to his, we cannot dismiss his method as an excuse to ignore him. Aside from him and his supporters, there is indeed no first-hand evidence for Palladian Masonry. This[101] chapter will therefore include a summary of what Dr. Bataille observed and heard during his research.
§ 2. Why Signor Carbuccia was Damned.
§ 2. Why Mr. Carbuccia was Doomed.
In the year 1880, Dr Hacks, who makes, I believe, no attempt to conceal himself under the vesture of Dr Bataille, was a ship’s surgeon on board the steam-boat Anadyr, belonging to the Compagnie des Messageries Maritimes, and then returning from China with passengers and merchandise. On a certain day in the June of the year mentioned, he was to the fore at his post of duty—that is to say, he was extended idly over the extreme length of a comfortable deck-chair, and the hotel flottant was anchored at Point-de-Galle, a port at the southern extremity of Ceylon, and one of the reputed regions of the terrestrial paradise. While the doctor, like a good Catholic, put a polish on the tropical moment by a little gloss of speculation over the mystery of Eden, some passengers presently came on board for the homeward voyage, and among them was Gaëtano Carbuccia, an Italian,[102] who was originally a silk-merchant, but owing to Japanese competition, had been forced to change his métier, and was now a dealer in curiosities. His numerous commercial voyages had made them well acquainted with each other, but on the present occasion Carbuccia presented an appearance which alarmed his friend; a gaillard grand et solide had been metamorphosed suddenly into an emaciated and feeble old man. There was a mystery somewhere, and the ship’s doctor was destined to diagnose its character. After wearing for a certain period the aspect of a man who has something to tell, and cannot summons courage to tell it—a position which is common in novels—the Italian at length unbosomed himself, beginning dramatically enough by a burst of tears, and the terrific information that he was damned. But the Carbuccia of old was a riotous, joyful, foul-tongued, pleasure-loving atheist, a typical commercial traveller, with a strain of Alsatia and the mountain-brigand. How came this red-tied scoffer so far on the road of religion as to be damned? Some foolish fancy had made the ribald Gaëtano[103] turn a Mason. When one of his boon companions had suggested the evil course, he had refused blankly, apparently because he was asked, rather than because it was evil; but he had scarcely regained his home in Naples than he became irreparably initiated. The ceremony was accomplished in a street of that city by a certain Giambattista Pessina, who was a Most Illustrious Sovereign Grand Commander, Past Grand Master, and Grand Hierophant of the Antique and Oriental Rite of Memphis and Misraïm, who, for some reason which escapes analysis, recognised Carbuccia as a person who deserved to be acquainted with the whole physiology and anatomy of Masonry. It would cost 200 francs to enter the 33rd grade of the sublime mystery. Carbuccia closed with this offer, and was initiated there and then across the table, becoming a Grand Commander of the Temple, and was affiliated, for a further subscription of 15 francs annually, to the Areopagite of Naples, receiving the passwords regularly.
In 1880, Dr. Hacks, who I believe doesn't try to hide behind the name Dr. Bataille, was a ship's doctor on the steamship Anadyr, which belonged to the Compagnie des Messageries Maritimes. The ship was returning from China with passengers and cargo. One day that June, he was at his post—that is to say, he was lazily stretched out in a comfortable deck chair while the hotel flottant was anchored at Point-de-Galle, a port at the southern tip of Ceylon, known for its beauty. While the doctor, like a good Catholic, mused on the tropical moment and pondered the mystery of Eden, some passengers came on board for the return trip, including Gaëtano Carbuccia, an Italian who used to be a silk merchant but, due to competition from Japan, had been forced to change his career and was now selling curiosities. Their many business trips had made them well-acquainted, but this time Carbuccia looked alarming to his friend; a sturdy and solid man had suddenly become a thin and frail old man. There was a mystery at play, and the ship’s doctor was set to uncover it. After a while of looking like someone who had something to share but couldn’t bring himself to do it—a common trope in novels—Carbuccia finally opened up, starting dramatically with tears and the shocking news that he was damned. But the old Carbuccia had been a loud, happy, foul-mouthed, pleasure-seeking atheist, a classic traveling salesman with a touch of troublemaker. How did this mocker end up feeling damned? A silly idea had led the raucous Gaëtano to join the Masons. When one of his drinking buddies suggested it, he flatly refused, seemingly because he was asked, not because it was wrong; but as soon as he got back to Naples, he was irreparably initiated. The initiation took place in a street of Naples by a certain Giambattista Pessina, a Most Illustrious Sovereign Grand Commander, Past Grand Master, and Grand Hierophant of the Antique and Oriental Rite of Memphis and Misraïm, who, for reasons unknown, deemed Carbuccia worthy of knowing all the ins and outs of Masonry. It would cost 200 francs to enter the 33rd degree of the sublime mystery. Carbuccia accepted this offer, got initiated right there at the table, became a Grand Commander of the Temple, and for an additional annual fee of 15 francs, he was affiliated with the Areopagite of Naples, receiving the passwords regularly.
Impelled by an enthusiasm for which he himself was unable to account, he now lent a ready[104] ear to all dispensers of degrees; Memphis initiates of Manchester allured him into Kabbalistic rites; he fell among occult Masons like the Samaritan among thieves; he became a Sublime Hermetic Philosopher; overwhelmed with solicitations, he fraternised with the Brethren of the New Reformed Palladium, and optimated with the Society of Re-Theurgists, from whom he ultimately received the veritable initiation of the Magi. Everywhere lodges opened to him, everywhere mysteries unveiled; everywhere in the higher grades he found spiritism, magic, evocation; his atheism became impossible, and his conscience troubled.
Driven by an excitement he couldn't fully explain, he eagerly listened to everyone handing out degrees; Memphis initiates from Manchester drew him into Kabbalistic rituals; he found himself among occult Masons like a Samaritan surrounded by thieves; he became a Sublime Hermetic Philosopher; overwhelmed with requests, he bonded with the Brethren of the New Reformed Palladium and connected with the Society of Re-Theurgists, from whom he eventually received the true initiation of the Magi. Lodges opened to him everywhere, mysteries were revealed to him everywhere; in the higher ranks, he discovered spiritism, magic, and evocation; his atheism became impossible, and his conscience was troubled.
Ultimately his business led him to revisit Calcutta, where his last unheard-of experience had overwhelmed his whole being, just eight days previously to his encounter with Doctor Bataille. He had found the Palladists of that city in a flutter of feverish excitement because they had succeeded in obtaining from China the skulls of three martyred missionaries. These treasures were indispensable to the successful operation of a new magical rite composed by the[105] Supreme Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry and Vicegerent of Lucifer, General Albert Pike. A séance was about to be held; Brother George Shekleton of immortal memory, the hero who had obtained the skulls, was present with those trophies; and the petrified quondam atheist took part, not because he wished to remain, but because he did not dare to go. The proceedings began, the skulls were placed on the tables; Adonaï and his Christ were cursed impressively, Lucifer as solemnly blessed and invoked at the altar of Baphomet. Nothing could be possibly more successful—result, shocks of earthquake, threatened immediate demolishment of the whole place, confident expectation of being entombed alive, terrific burst of thunder, a brilliant light, an impressive silence of some seconds, and then the sudden manifestation of a being in human form seated in the chair of the Grand Master. It was an instantaneous apparition of absolute bodily substance, which carried its own warrant of complete bona fides. Everyone fell on their knees; everyone was invited to rise; everyone rose accordingly; and Carbuccia found that he[106] had to do with a male personage not exceeding eight and thirty years, naked as a drawn sword, with a faint flush of Infernus suffusing his skin, a species of light inherent which illuminated the darkness of the salon—in a word, a beardless Apollo, tall, distinguished, infinitely melancholy, and yet with a nervous smile playing at the corners of his mouth, the apparition of Aut Diabolus aut Nihil divested of evening dress. This Unashamed Nakedness, who was accepted as the manifestation of Lucifer, discoursed pleasantly to his children, electing to use excellent English, and foretold his ultimate victory over his eternal enemy; he assured them of continued protection, alluded in passing to the innumerable hosts which surrounded him in his eternal domain, and incited his hearers to work without ceasing for the emancipation of humanity from superstition.
Ultimately, his business brought him back to Calcutta, where his last unearthly experience had completely overwhelmed him just eight days before he met Doctor Bataille. He found the Palladists in that city buzzing with feverish excitement because they had managed to obtain the skulls of three martyred missionaries from China. These treasures were essential for the successful execution of a new magical rite created by the[105] Supreme Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry and Vicegerent of Lucifer, General Albert Pike. A séance was about to take place; Brother George Shekleton, the legendary figure who had acquired the skulls, was present with those trophies; and the former atheist, now petrified, participated not because he wanted to stay, but because he didn’t dare leave. The proceedings began, the skulls were positioned on the tables; Adonaï and his Christ were impressively cursed, and Lucifer was solemnly blessed and called upon at the altar of Baphomet. Nothing could have been more successful—resulting in earthquake shocks, immediate threats of the entire place collapsing, the terrifying anticipation of being buried alive, a tremendous clap of thunder, a brilliant light, and an impressive silence for a few seconds, followed by the sudden appearance of a being in human form sitting in the Grand Master’s chair. It was an instantaneous manifestation of absolute physical substance, which carried its own assurance of complete bona fides. Everyone fell to their knees; everyone was invited to stand; everyone got up accordingly; and Carbuccia realized that he[106] was dealing with a male figure around thirty-eight years old, as naked as a drawn sword, with a faint flush of Infernus glowing on his skin, a type of light inherent that illuminated the darkness of the room—in short, a beardless Apollo, tall, distinguished, infinitely melancholic, yet with a nervous smile playing at the corners of his mouth, the embodiment of Aut Diabolus aut Nihil stripped of formal attire. This Unashamed Nakedness, accepted as the manifestation of Lucifer, spoke pleasantly to his followers, choosing to use excellent English, and predicted his ultimate victory over his eternal enemy; he assured them of ongoing protection, casually mentioned the countless hosts that surrounded him in his eternal realm, and encouraged his listeners to tirelessly strive for the liberation of humanity from superstition.
The discourse ended, he quitted the daïs, approached the Grand Master, and eye to eye fixed him in deep silence. After a pause he passed on, without committing himself to any definite observation; yet there seems to have[107] been a meaning in the ceremony, for he successively repeated it in the case of every dignitary congregated at the eastern side, and finally of the ordinary members. When it came to the turn of Carbuccia, he would have given ten years of his life to have been at the Galleys rather than Calcutta, but he contrived to pull through, without, however, creating a favourable impression, for adversarius noster diabolus passed on with contracted brow, and when the disconcerting inquiry was over, returned to the centre of the circle, gave a final glance around, approached Shekleton, and civilly requested him to shake hands. The importer of missionary skulls complied with a horrible yell; there was an electric shock, sudden darkness, and general coup-de-théâtre. When the torches were rekindled, the apparition had vanished, Shekleton was discovered to be dead, and the initiates crowding round him, sang: “Glory immortal to Shekleton! He has been chosen by our omnipotent God.” It was too much for the galliard merchant, and he swooned.
The discussion wrapped up, he left the platform, walked up to the Grand Master, and stared at him in silence. After a moment, he moved on, without making any clear statements; still, there seemed to be a purpose in the ritual, as he repeated it for each dignitary gathered on the eastern side, and finally for the regular members. When it was Carbuccia's turn, he would have traded ten years of his life to be at the Galleys instead of Calcutta, but he managed to get through it without leaving a good impression, as adversarius noster diabolus moved on with a frown. Once the unsettling questions were done, he returned to the center of the circle, took one last look around, approached Shekleton, and politely asked him to shake hands. The importer of missionary skulls obliged with a dreadful scream; then there was an electric shock, sudden darkness, and a dramatic scene. When the torches were lit again, the apparition had disappeared, Shekleton was found dead, and the initiates surrounding him sang: “Glory eternal to Shekleton! He has been chosen by our all-powerful God.” This was too much for the cheerful merchant, and he fainted.
Now, this is why Signor Carbuccia concluded[108] that he was damned, which appears to have been precipitate. He has contrived, by the good offices of his lay confessor, to square matters with the hierarchy of Adonaï, who belongs to the Latin persuasion; he has changed his name, adopted a third profession, and is so safe in retreat that his friends are as unlikely to find him as are the enemies who thirst for his blood.
Now, this is why Signor Carbuccia concluded[108] that he was doomed, which seems to have been hasty. With the help of his lay confessor, he has managed to make peace with the hierarchy of Adonaï, who is of the Latin faith; he has changed his name, taken on a new profession, and is so well hidden that his friends are just as unlikely to find him as the enemies who want him dead.
Doctor Bataille, faithful to his rôle of good Catholic, perceived at once that the Merchant’s Story of these new Arabian Nights was characterised by extreme frankness, was devoid of a sinister motive, and was not the narrative of a maniac. A physician, he adds sententiously, is not to be deceived. He determined thereupon that he himself would descend into the abyss, taking with him a mental reservation in all he said and did as a kind of discharge in full. The Church and humanity required it. Behold him then presently at Naples, making acquaintance with Signor Pessina, and outdoing Carbuccia by expending 500 francs in the purchase of the 90th Misraïm grade, thus[109] becoming a Sovereign Grand Master for life! “I will be the exploiter and not the accomplice of modern Satanism,” said the pious Doctor Bataille.
Doctor Bataille, sticking to his role as a good Catholic, immediately recognized that the Merchant’s Story from these new Arabian Nights was marked by complete honesty, lacked a dark motive, and wasn’t the tale of a madman. A physician, he wisely added, cannot be fooled. He then decided to dive into the depths himself, carrying a mental reservation in everything he said and did as a sort of complete release. The Church and humanity demanded it. So, here he was in Naples, meeting Signor Pessina, and outdoing Carbuccia by spending 500 francs to purchase the 90th Misraïm grade, thus[109] becoming a Sovereign Grand Master for life! “I will be the one exploiting and not the one complicit in modern Satanism,” declared the devout Doctor Bataille.
§ 3. A Priestess of Lucifer.
§ 3. A Priestess of Lucifer.
Fortified with the purchase of his Memphis sovereignty, and the possession of various signs and passwords communicated by Carbuccia, which, by some interposition of Providence, must be assumed to have remained unchanged in the intervening period, Dr Bataille entered on his adventurous mission, bedewed with many tears, and sanctified by many blessings of an old spiritual adviser, who, needless to say, was at first hostile to the enterprise, and was afterwards as inevitably disarmed by the eloquence and enthusiasm of his disciple. Having regard to the fact that Masonry and Diabolism abound everywhere, according to the hypothesis, it obviously mattered little at what point he began the prosecution of his design; all roads lead to Rome, and the statement is equally true of the Rome of Masonry and the Vatican of Lucifer.[110] As a fact, he started where Carbuccia may be said to have left off, namely, at Point-de-Galle in Southern Ceylon. There he determined to acquaint himself with Cingalese Kabbalism, a department of transcendental philosophy, about as likely to be met with in that reputed region of the Terrestrial Paradise as a cultus from the great south sea in the back parts of Notting Hill. Signor Pessina, however, had provided him with the address of a society which operated something that the doctor agrees to term Kabbalah, after the same manner that he misnames most subjects. But he was not destined to Kabbalize.
Empowered by his newfound authority in Memphis and armed with various signs and passwords shared by Carbuccia, which, by some twist of fate, must have remained unchanged over time, Dr. Bataille embarked on his daring mission, filled with many tears and blessed by the support of an old spiritual advisor who, of course, was initially opposed to the venture but was eventually swayed by the passion and enthusiasm of his pupil. Considering that both Masonry and Diabolism are prevalent everywhere, it hardly mattered where he chose to pursue his goals; all paths lead to Rome, which is equally true for both the Rome of Masonry and the Vatican of Lucifer.[110] In fact, he began where Carbuccia left off, at Point-de-Galle in Southern Ceylon. There, he aimed to immerse himself in Cingalese Kabbalism, a branch of transcendental philosophy, as likely to be found in that so-called paradise as a cult from the South Seas in the back streets of Notting Hill. However, Signor Pessina had given him the address of a society that somewhat practiced what the doctor refers to as Kabbalah, in the same way he misnames most topics. But he was not meant to delve into Kabbalah.
Repairing to the principal hotel, he there witnessed, through one of those fortuitous occurrences which are sometimes the mask of fate, a sufficiently indifferent performance by native jugglers, the chief of whom was exceedingly lean and so dirty as to suggest that he was remote from godliness. During the course of the conjuring this personage held the doctor by a certain meaning glance of his glittering eye, and when all was over the latter had[111] a private information that Sata desired to speak with him. The naïve mind of the doctor regarded the name as significant in view of his mission; Sata was assuredly a Satanist. He consented incontinently, and was greeted by the juggler with certain mysterious signs which showed that he was a Luciferian of the sect of Carbuccia, though, by what device of the devil he divined the doctor’s adeptship, the devil and not the doctor could alone explain at the moment.
Heading to the main hotel, he witnessed, through one of those random events that sometimes hides the hand of fate, a fairly lackluster performance by local jugglers. The leader among them was extremely skinny and so dirty that he seemed far from holy. During the act, this juggler caught the doctor's attention with a particular look from his gleaming eye, and when it was all over, the doctor received[111] private information that Sata wanted to talk to him. The doctor's naïve mind viewed the name as significant considering his mission; Sata was definitely a Satanist. He agreed immediately and was met by the juggler with some mysterious gestures that indicated he was a Luciferian from the Carbuccia sect, though how he figured out the doctor's expertise was a mystery only the devil, not the doctor, could clarify at that moment.
A miscellaneous language is apparently spoken by the Cingalese jugglers—Tamil, including a little bad French, not less convenient than needful in the present case. It was made clear by some brief explanations that the medical services of Dr Bataille were solicited at the death-bed of a personage named Mahmah, for which purpose the two entered a hired conveyance, while the rank and file of the jugglers followed at a brisk trot. In this manner they traversed a frightful desert, plunged into a forest of brushwood, finally forded a stream, and after two hours arrived at an open clear[112]ing, in the centre of which was a hut. An ape occupied the threshold, a vampire bat hung from a convenient beam, a cobra was curled underneath, and a black cat welcomed them with arched back. The ape spoke Tamil freely and then marched off, reflecting upon which circumstance, the doctor thought that it was quite the strangest thing in the world.
A mixed language seems to be spoken by the Cingalese jugglers—Tamil, with some poorly spoken French that was just as useful as it was necessary in this situation. Some brief explanations revealed that Dr. Bataille's medical services were requested at the deathbed of a person named Mahmah. For this reason, the two got into a hired vehicle while the rest of the jugglers followed at a quick pace. They traveled through a terrifying desert, entered a dense thicket, crossed a stream, and after two hours reached an open clearing, in the center of which stood a hut. An ape was at the door, a vampire bat hung from a nearby beam, a cobra lay curled underneath, and a black cat greeted them with its back arched. The ape spoke Tamil fluently and then walked away, leading the doctor to think that it was the strangest thing in the world.
The hut was the covering of a species of well, down which, with some quakings for the safety of limbs and body, our adventurer was persuaded to follow his guides, and they reached, at the end of a long flight of steps, an immense mortuary chamber. There, on a bed of cocoa-nut fibre, he found his patient, from whose mummified and hideous appearance he at once concluded that she was entirely given over to Satan and had long been a lost soul. As spiritually, so also physically, she was past all human aid; indeed she seemed dead already, and he gave his medical opinion to that effect. The countenance of this opinion was apparently the warrant required for the proceedings which immediately followed, and it is difficult to[113] understand why fakirs in league with Satan—for such we are told they were—and possessed, no doubt, both of ordinary native and occult methods of diagnosis, could not have discovered this for themselves, more especially as the lady, who seems to have been a pythoness by profession, and commerced with a familiar spirit, had already reached the ripe age of 152 years.
The hut was the entrance to a type of well, down which, with some nervousness for his safety, our adventurer was convinced to follow his guides. They arrived, after a long descent of steps, at a huge burial chamber. There, on a bed of coconut fiber, he found his patient, whose mummified and grotesque appearance immediately led him to believe that she was completely under Satan's influence and had long been a lost soul. Both spiritually and physically, she was beyond any human help; in fact, she seemed already dead, and he expressed his medical opinion accordingly. The acceptance of this opinion apparently served as the authorization needed for the actions that followed, and it’s hard to understand why the fakirs, supposedly aligned with Satan—and no doubt experienced with both conventional and supernatural diagnostic methods—couldn't have figured this out themselves, especially since the lady, who appeared to be a professional pythoness, communicating with a familiar spirit, had already reached the impressive age of 152 years.
To shorten a long and peculiarly noisome story, the astounded doctor ultimately beheld the dying woman revive suddenly, and crawl to the end of the chamber, where there was an elaborate altar surmounted by a figure of Baphomet; the fakirs crowded round her; the ape, the bat, the snake, the cat, all appeared on the scene; a brilliant illumination was produced by means of eleven lamps suspended from the ceiling; the woman drew herself into an erect position; the fakirs piled resinous branches round her; amidst invocations, mysterious chants, and yells, she permitted herself to be burned to death, her body slowly blackening, her face turning scarlet in the flames, her eyes[114] starting from her head, and so she passed into ashes.
To cut a long and oddly disturbing story short, the shocked doctor eventually saw the dying woman suddenly come back to life and crawl to the end of the room, where there was a detailed altar topped with a figure of Baphomet; the fakirs gathered around her; the ape, the bat, the snake, and the cat all showed up; a bright light was created by eleven lamps hanging from the ceiling; the woman straightened herself; the fakirs stacked resinous branches around her; amid chants, mysterious songs, and screams, she allowed herself to be burned to death, her body slowly turning black, her face becoming red in the flames, her eyes[114] bulging from her head, and so she turned to ashes.
Why was the doctor privileged to be present at these proceedings? Because an agent of the fakirs had previously investigated his portmanteau on the hotel premises, and had discovered his Memphis insignia, which they returned to him in the mortuary chamber. As to the Baphomet, it is very fully described, and is identified with similar images of Masonic lodges in America, India, Paris, Rome, Shanghai, and Monte Video. The doctor says that it is the god of the occultists. The venerable Sata quoted Latin as intelligently as the ape spoke Tamil; he overwhelmed his benefactor with acknowledgments, and instead of a fee presented him with a winged lingam, by means of which he would be received among all worshippers of Lucifer in India, China,—in fact, as Sata said, partout, partout.
Why was the doctor allowed to be part of these proceedings? Because an agent of the fakirs had already checked his suitcase at the hotel and found his Memphis insignia, which they returned to him in the morgue. As for the Baphomet, it’s described in great detail and is linked to similar images found in Masonic lodges across America, India, Paris, Rome, Shanghai, and Montevideo. The doctor states that it is the god of the occultists. The elderly Sata quoted Latin as well as an ape speaks Tamil; he showered his benefactor with thanks and instead of giving him a fee, he presented him with a winged lingam, which would allow him to be welcomed among all worshippers of Lucifer in India, China—in fact, as Sata said, partout, partout.
So did Dr Bataille make his first acquaintance with practical occultism, and these things being done, he returned to his hotel and departed thankfully to bed.
So, Dr. Bataille became familiar with practical occultism for the first time, and after everything was completed, he went back to his hotel and gratefully headed to bed.
Who would possess a lingam which was an Open Sesame to devildom and not make use thereof? By effecting an exchange with another ship’s doctor, the exploiter of Lucifer found himself presently at Pondicherry, with three months of comparative freedom before him to explore the mysteries of the oriental peninsula. Need I say that he had scarcely landed at the French seaboard town when he at once made acquaintance with the very person who of all others was most suitable to his scheme? This was Ramassamiponnotamly-palé-dobachi—quite a short name, he assures us, for the natives of this part. All Pondicherry more or less abounded in lingams and Lucifer, but as he carried his right hand clenched, the doctor at once suspected the half-naked Ramassam to be more than commonly devoted to the persuasion of perdition; nor was he mistaken, for the latter promptly inquired: “What is your age?” “Eleven years,” said the doctor. “Whence do you come?” “From the eternal flame.” “Whither do you[116] go?” “To the flame eternal.” And to their mutual satisfaction they agreed the sacred name of Baal-Zeboub, the doctor producing his winged lingam, at which the other fell down in the open streets and adored him. The exhibition of the patent of a Sovereign Grand Master ad Vitam of the Rite of Memphis inspired further respect; it was evidently a document with which Ramassam had long been familiar; and he began to talk glibly of tyling. Like the horrors of Udolpho, the explanation was of course very simple: Mr John Campbell, an American, had instituted a lodge of the York Rite at Pondicherry which, in the most natural manner, admitted the Luciferian Fakirs as visitors, the Luciferian Fakirs admitted the members of the York Rite to their conventions, and they all bedevilled one another.
Who would have a lingam that was an Open Sesame to the underworld and not use it? By trading with another ship’s doctor, the user of Lucifer found himself in Pondicherry, with three months of relative freedom ahead to explore the mysteries of the eastern peninsula. Do I need to mention that he had barely landed at the French coastal town when he immediately met the very person who was most fitting for his plan? This was Ramassamiponnotamly-palé-dobachi—quite a short name, he assures us, for the locals in this area. All of Pondicherry was filled with lingams and Lucifer, but since he kept his right hand clenched, the doctor quickly suspected the half-naked Ramassam to be particularly committed to the ways of damnation; and he was right, for Ramassam promptly asked: “How old are you?” “Eleven years,” replied the doctor. “Where do you come from?” “From the eternal flame.” “Where are you[116] going?” “To the eternal flame.” In mutual agreement, they recognized the sacred name of Baal-Zeboub, with the doctor showcasing his winged lingam, causing the other to fall in the open streets and worship him. The display of the certificate of a Sovereign Grand Master ad Vitam of the Rite of Memphis inspired additional respect; it was clearly a document that Ramassam had long been accustomed to, and he began to speak fluently about tyling. Like the horrors of Udolpho, the explanation was, of course, quite straightforward: Mr. John Campbell, an American, had established a lodge of the York Rite in Pondicherry that naturally welcomed the Luciferian Fakirs as visitors, the Luciferian Fakirs admitted the members of the York Rite to their meetings, and they all bewitched one another.
It would be idle to suppose that F.·. Campbell was not at Pondicherry on business when the doctor chanced to arrive, and in the course of the afternoon the latter was taken by Ramassam to a house of ordinary appearance, into which they were admitted by another Indian, who, of course, like the guide, spoke good French.[117] Through the greenery of a garden, the gloom of a well, and the entanglement of certain stairways, they entered a great dismantled temple devoted to the service of Brahma, under the unimpressive diminutive of Lucif. The infernal sanctuary had a statue of Baphomet, identical with that in Ceylon, and the ill-ventilated place reeked with horrible putrescence. Its noisome condition was mainly owing to the presence of various fakirs, who, though still alive, were in advanced stages of putrefaction. Most people are supposed to go easily and pleasantly to the devil, but these elected to do so by way of a charnel-house asceticism, and an elaborate system of self-torture. Some were suspended from the ceiling by a rope tied to their arms, some embedded in plaster, some stiffened in a circle, some permanently distorted into the shape of the letter S; some were head downwards, some in a cruciform position. It was really quite monstrous, says the doctor, but a native grand master explained, that they had postured for years in this manner, and one of them for a quarter of a century.
It would be pointless to think that F. Campbell wasn't at Pondicherry for work when the doctor happened to arrive. In the afternoon, Ramassam took the doctor to a house that looked quite ordinary, where they were let in by another Indian who, like their guide, spoke fluent French.[117] They made their way through the garden's greenery, the shadow of a well, and the twists of some stairways, entering a large, dismantled temple dedicated to Brahma, under the unimpressive name of Lucif. The eerie sanctuary housed a statue of Baphomet, just like the one in Ceylon, and the poorly ventilated space smelled of decay. Its foul state was largely due to the presence of various fakirs, who, although still alive, were in advanced stages of decay. Most people are thought to go to the devil easily and pleasantly, but these folks chose to do so through a charnel-house kind of asceticism and a complex system of self-torture. Some were hanging from the ceiling by ropes tied to their arms, some were encased in plaster, others were bent into a circle, and some were permanently distorted into the shape of the letter S; some were upside down, while others were in a crucifix position. The doctor noted that it was quite monstrous, but a local grand master explained that they had held these positions for years, with one of them doing so for a quarter of a century.
[118]Fr.·. John Campbell proceeded to harangue the assembly in ourdou-zaban, but the doctor comprehended completely, and reports the substance of his speech, which was violently anti-Catholic in its nature, and especially directed against missionaries. This finished, they proceeded to the evocation of Baal-Zeboub, at first by the Conjuration of the Four, but no fiend appeared. The operation was repeated ineffectually a second time, and John Campbell determined upon the Grand Rite, which began by each person spinning on his own axis, and in this manner circumambulating the temple in procession. Whenever they passed an embedded fakir, they obtained an incantation from his lips, but still Baal-Zeboub failed. Thereupon the native Grand Master suggested that the evocation should be performed by the holiest of all the fakirs, who was produced from a cupboard more fetid than the temple itself, and proved to be in the following condition:—(a) Face eaten by rats; (b) one bleeding eye hanging down by his mouth; (c) legs covered with gangrene, ulcers, and rottenness; (d) expression peaceful and happy.
[118]Fr. John Campbell began to address the assembly in Urdu, but the doctor understood everything clearly and summarized his speech, which was strongly anti-Catholic and particularly aimed at missionaries. After this, they attempted to summon Baal-Zeboub, starting with the Conjuration of the Four, but no spirit appeared. They repeated the process unsuccessfully a second time, and John Campbell decided to perform the Grand Rite. This began with everyone spinning on their own axis, creating a procession around the temple. Whenever they passed an embedded fakir, they would receive an incantation from him, but still, Baal-Zeboub did not come forth. Then, the native Grand Master suggested that the summoning should be carried out by the holiest of all the fakirs, who was taken out from a cupboard worse smelling than the temple itself, and was in the following state:—(a) face eaten away by rats; (b) one bleeding eye hanging down towards his mouth; (c) legs covered with gangrene, ulcers, and decay; (d) expression peaceful and happy.
[119]Entreated to call on Baal-Zeboub, each time he opened his mouth his eye fell into it; however, he continued the invocation, but no Baal-Zeboub manifested. A tripod of burning coals was next obtained, and a woman, summoned for this purpose, plunged her arm into the flames, inhaling with great delight the odour of her roasting flesh. Result, nil. Then a white goat was produced, placed upon the altar of Baphomet, set alight, hideously tortured, cut open, and its entrails torn out by the native Grand Master, who spread them on the steps, uttering abominable blasphemies against Adonaï. This having also failed, great stones were raised from the floor, a nameless stench ascended, and a large consignment of living fakirs, eaten to the bone by worms and falling to pieces in every direction, were dragged out from among a number of skeletons, while serpents, giant spiders, and toads swarmed from all parts. The Grand Master seized one of the fakirs and cut his throat upon the altar, chanting the satanic liturgy amidst imprecations, curses, a chaos of voices, and the last agonies of the goat. The[120] blood spirted forth upon the assistants, and the Grand Master sprinkled the Baphomet. A final howl of invocation resulted in complete failure, whereupon it was decided that Baal-Zeboub had business elsewhere. The doctor departed from the ceremony, fraternising with Campbell, and kept his bed for eight-and-forty hours.
[119]Asked to call on Baal-Zeboub, each time he opened his mouth his eye would fall into it; however, he kept trying to invoke him, but no Baal-Zeboub showed up. Next, they got a tripod of burning coals, and a woman, brought in for this purpose, plunged her arm into the flames, delighting in the smell of her roasting flesh. Result, none. Then, a white goat was brought in, placed on the altar of Baphomet, set on fire, subjected to horrific torture, cut open, and its insides pulled out by the native Grand Master, who spread them on the steps, uttering vile blasphemies against Adonaï. This also failed, so they lifted great stones from the floor, a dreadful smell filled the air, and a large group of living fakirs, eaten to the bone by worms and crumbling away in every direction, were dragged out from among several skeletons, while snakes, giant spiders, and toads swarmed from all over. The Grand Master grabbed one of the fakirs and cut his throat on the altar, chanting the satanic ritual amid curses, chaos of voices, and the last cries of the goat. The[120] blood spurted onto the onlookers, and the Grand Master sprinkled it on Baphomet. A final shout of invocation led to total failure, after which they concluded that Baal-Zeboub had other matters to tend to. The doctor left the ceremony, socializing with Campbell, and remained in bed for forty-eight hours.
§ 5. The seven Temples and a Sabbath in Sheol.
§ 5. The seven Temples and a Sabbath in Sheol.
It was in the month of October 1880 that, in the course of his enterprise, Doctor Bataille reached Calcutta. Freemasonry, he informs us, invariably affects the horrible, and as he invests Calcutta with the sombre hues of living death and universal putrefaction, it naturally follows that the Indian city is one of the four great directing centres of Universal Freemasonry. Everywhere the pious Doctor discovered the hand of Lucifer; everywhere he beheld the consequences of superstition and Satanism; cataclysms, floods, tornados, typhoons, plagues, cholera, representing the normal state of health and habit, and the consequences of universal[121] persuasion in favour of the fiend. A corpse, he testifies, is met with at every step, the smoke of burning widows ascends to heaven, and the plain of Dappah, in immediate contiguity to the city, is a vast charnel-house where innumerable multitudes of dead bodies are flung naked to the vultures. The English Mason will at once recognise that of all places in the world Calcutta is most suited to be a Mecca of the Fraternity and the capital of English India. The Kadosch of the Scotch Rite, the Sublime Chosen Master of the Royal Arch, the Commander of the White and Black Eagle of the rite of Herodom, the perfectly initiated Grand Inspector of the Scotch Philosophical Rite, the Elect Brother of the Johannite Rite of Zinnendorf, and the Brother of the Red Cross of Swedenborg, a thousand other dignitaries of a thousand illuminations, gather in the Grand Masonic Temple, and, as the Doctor gravely tells us, are employed in cursing Catholicity. By a special conjunction of the planets, the Doctor, on reaching head-quarters, had immediate intelligence that the great Phileas[122] Walder had himself recently arrived on a secret mission from Charleston. There also he made acquaintance with another luminary of devildom, by name Hobbs, who presided at the important proceedings which resulted in the damnation of Carbuccia. Brother Hobbs, possessed of much experience in Lucifer, gave many assurances concerning the incessant apparitions of The Master of Evil to all worthy persons. Now the Doctor, by virtue of his Misraïm patent, was as much a priest for ever according to the Melchisedeck of Masonry, as if he had been born without father or mother, but at the moment he had not received the perfect initiation of the Palladium; technically, therefore, he had no right to participate in the Supreme Mysteries. However, it is needless to say that he had arrived in the nick of time to be present at a ceremony which takes place only once in ten years, provided that he was willing to undergo the trifle of a preliminary ordeal.
In October 1880, during his journey, Doctor Bataille arrived in Calcutta. He tells us that Freemasonry always influences the dreadful, and as he paints Calcutta with the dark colors of living death and decay, it naturally follows that this Indian city is one of the four major hubs of Universal Freemasonry. Everywhere the devout Doctor saw the hand of Lucifer; everywhere he noticed the effects of superstition and satanic influence; disasters, floods, tornadoes, typhoons, plagues, and cholera represented the normal state of health and habit, and the outcome of widespread persuasion in favor of the demon. He claimed that a corpse could be found at every turn, the smoke of burning widows rose to the heavens, and the plain of Dappah, right next to the city, was a massive graveyard where countless dead bodies were thrown naked to the vultures. An English Mason would immediately understand that Calcutta is the most fitting place in the world to be a Mecca for the Brotherhood and the capital of British India. The Kadosch of the Scottish Rite, the Sublime Chosen Master of the Royal Arch, the Commander of the White and Black Eagle of the rite of Heredom, the fully initiated Grand Inspector of the Scottish Philosophical Rite, the Elect Brother of the Johannite Rite of Zinnendorf, and the Brother of the Red Cross of Swedenborg, along with countless other dignitaries from various illuminations, gathered in the Grand Masonic Temple, and, as the Doctor solemnly informs us, were busy cursing Catholicism. Because of a special alignment of the planets, upon reaching headquarters, the Doctor learned that the great Phileas[122] Walder had recently arrived on a secret mission from Charleston. There, he also met another figure of darkness named Hobbs, who presided over significant proceedings that led to the damnation of Carbuccia. Brother Hobbs, with plenty of experience in Lucifer, assured him about the constant appearances of The Master of Evil to all deserving individuals. Now, the Doctor, due to his Misraïm patent, was as much a priest forever according to the Melchisedeck of Masonry as if he had been born without father or mother, but at that moment, he had not received the complete initiation of the Palladium; technically, therefore, he had no right to take part in the Supreme Mysteries. However, it's worth noting that he arrived just in time to witness a ceremony that occurs only once every ten years, provided he was prepared to endure a brief preliminary trial.
On the same evening a select company of initiates proceeded in hired carriages through the desolation of Dappah, under the convoy of[123] initiated coachmen, for the operation of a great satanic solemnity. At an easy distance from the city is the Sheol of the native Indians, and hard by the latter place there is a mountain 500 feet high and 2000 long, on the summit of which seven temples are erected, communicating one with another by subterranean passages in the rock. The total absence of pagodas make it evident that these temples are devoted to the worship of Satan; they form a gigantic triangle superposed on the vast plateau, at the base of which the party descended from their conveyances, and were met by a native with an accommodating knowledge of French. Upon exchanging the Sign of Lucifer he conducted them to a hole in the rock, which gave upon a narrow passage guarded by a line of Sikhs with drawn swords, prepared to massacre anybody, and leading to the vestibule of the first temple, which was filled with a miscellaneous concourse of Adepts, from officers and tea-merchants even to tanners and dentists. In the first temple, which was provided with the inevitable statue of Baphomet, but was withal bare and meagrely[124] illuminated, the doctor was destined to pass through his promised ordeal, for which he was stripped to the skin, placed in the centre of the assembly, and at a given signal one thousand odd venomous cobra de capellos were produced from holes in the wall and encouraged to fold him in their embraces, while the music of flute-playing fakirs alone intervened to prevent his instant death. He passed through this trying encounter with a valour which amazed himself, persisted in prolonging the ceremony, and otherwise proved himself a man of such extraordinary metal that he earned universal respect and received the most flattering testimonials even from Phileas Walder. That the serpents were undoubtedly venomous was afterwards proved upon the person of one of the natives present, who, delivered to their fury, fell, covered with apparently mortal bites, but was subsequently treated by native remedies and carried before the altar of Baphomet to be cured by the special intervention of the good God Lucifer. This ceremony was accomplished by the intervention of a lovely Indian Vestal, by the prayers of the[125] Grand Master, a silk-mercer by commercial persuasion, and by the mock baptism of a serpent, after which the sufferer rose to his feet and the inconvenient venom spurted of itself out of his wounds. From the Sanctuary of the Serpents the company then proceeded, with becoming recollection, into the second temple or Sanctuary of the Phœnix.
On the same evening, a select group of initiates traveled in hired carriages through the desolation of Dappah, accompanied by initiated coachmen, for a major satanic ritual. A short distance from the city lies the Sheol of the native Indians, and nearby there’s a mountain 500 feet high and 2000 feet long, on top of which seven temples are built, connected by underground passages in the rock. The complete lack of pagodas indicates that these temples are dedicated to the worship of Satan; they form a massive triangle layered on the vast plateau, where the group got out of their vehicles and was met by a local who spoke some French. After exchanging the Sign of Lucifer, he led them to an opening in the rock, which opened into a narrow passage guarded by a line of Sikhs with drawn swords, ready to kill anyone, that led to the entrance of the first temple, filled with a diverse gathering of Adepts, from officers and tea merchants to tanners and dentists. In the first temple, which featured the expected statue of Baphomet but was otherwise bare and dimly lit, the doctor was set to undergo his promised trial. He was stripped down, placed in the center of the assembly, and at a given signal, over a thousand venomous cobra de capellos were released from holes in the wall and urged to wrap around him, while only the music of flute-playing fakirs kept him from immediate death. He faced this daunting challenge with a bravery that surprised even him, insisted on extending the ceremony, and otherwise showed such remarkable strength that he earned everyone’s respect and received the most flattering accolades even from Phileas Walder. It was later confirmed that the snakes were indeed venomous when one of the locals, turned over to their wrath, fell covered in seemingly fatal bites but was later treated with local remedies and brought before the altar of Baphomet to be healed by the special intervention of the good God Lucifer. This healing was performed with the help of a beautiful Indian Vestal, the prayers of the Grand Master, a silk merchant by trade, and the mock baptism of a serpent, after which the sufferer rose to his feet and the troublesome venom ejected itself from his wounds. From the Sanctuary of the Serpents, the group then moved, with appropriate solemnity, into the second temple, the Sanctuary of the Phœnix.
The second temple was brilliantly illuminated and ablaze with millions of precious stones wrested by the wicked English from innumerable conquered Rajahs; it had garlands of diamonds, festoons of rubies, vast images of solid silver, and a gigantic Phœnix in red gold more solid than the silver. There was an altar beneath the Phœnix, and a male and female ape were composed at the altar steps, while the Grand Master proceeded to the celebration of a black mass, which was followed by an amazing marriage of the two engaging animals, and the sacrifice of a lamb brought alive into the temple, bleating piteously, with nails driven through its feet. This was intended to symbolize an illuminated reprobation of celibacy[126] and an approval of the married state, or its less expensive substitutes.
The second temple was brilliantly lit and filled with millions of precious stones taken by the greedy English from countless conquered kings; it had garlands of diamonds, festoons of rubies, huge figures made of solid silver, and a giant Phoenix in red gold that was more solid than the silver. There was an altar beneath the Phoenix, and a male and female ape were posed at the altar steps while the Grand Master began the celebration of a black mass, which was followed by an incredible wedding of the two charming animals and the sacrifice of a live lamb brought into the temple, bleating pitifully, with nails driven through its feet. This was meant to symbolize a clear rejection of celibacy[126] and an endorsement of married life, or its cheaper alternatives.
The third temple was consecrated to the Mother of fallen women, who, in memory of the adventure of the apple, has a place in the calendar of Lucifer; the proceedings consisted of a dialogue between the Grand Master and the Vestal which the becoming modesty of the doctor prevents him from describing even in the Latin tongue.
The third temple was dedicated to the Mother of fallen women, who, in remembrance of the apple incident, has a spot in Lucifer's calendar; the ceremony involved a conversation between the Grand Master and the Vestal, which the doctor's appropriate modesty stops him from detailing even in Latin.
The fourth temple was a Rosicrucian Sanctuary, having an open sepulchre, from which blue flames continually emanated; there was a platform in the midst of the temple designed for the accommodation of more Indian Vestals, one of whom it was proposed should evaporate into thin air, after which a Fakir would be transformed before the whole company into a living mummy and be interred for a space of three years. These were among the events of the evening, and were accomplished with great success without much disturbing the mental equilibrium of the doctor, though he confessed to a certain impression when the Fakir intro[127]duced his performance by suspension in mid-air.
The fourth temple was a Rosicrucian Sanctuary, featuring an open tomb from which blue flames constantly emerged. In the center of the temple, there was a platform set up for more Indian Vestals, one of whom was supposed to disappear into thin air. After that, a Fakir would transform into a living mummy in front of everyone and be buried for three years. These were some of the evening’s events, and they happened successfully without greatly upsetting the doctor's mental balance, although he admitted he felt a certain impact when the Fakir started his act by hanging in mid-air.
The fifth temple was consecrated to the Pelican and was used by an English officer to deliver a short discourse on Masonic charity, which the doctor regarded as vulnerable from a moral point of view and suggestive of easy virtue.
The fifth temple was dedicated to the Pelican and was used by an English officer to give a brief talk on Masonic charity, which the doctor saw as weak from a moral standpoint and hinting at easy virtue.
The sixth temple was that of the Future and was devoted to divinations, the oracles being given by a Vestal in a hypnotic condition, seated over a burning brazier. The doctor was accommodated with a test, but another inquirer who had the temerity to be curious as to what was being done in the Vatican received a severe rebuff; in vain did the spirit of the Clairvoyante strive to penetrate the “draughty and malarious” palace of the Roman Pontiff, and Phileas Walder, mortified and maddened, began to curse and to swear like the first Pope. The experiment disillusionized the assembly and they thoughtfully repaired to the seventh temple, which, being sacred to Fire, was equipped with a vast central furnace surmounted by a chimney[128] and containing a gigantic figure of Baphomet; in spite of the intolerable heat pervading the entire chamber this idol contrived to preserve its outlines and to glow without pulverising. A ceremony of an impressive nature occurred in this apartment; a wild cat, which strayed in through an open window, was regarded as the appearance of a soul in transmigration, and, in spite of its piteous protests, was passed through the fire to Baal.
The sixth temple was dedicated to the Future and focused on divination, with the oracles delivered by a Vestal in a trance, sitting over a burning brazier. The doctor was given a chance to test it, but another inquirer who dared to be curious about what was happening in the Vatican faced a harsh rejection; despite the clairvoyant's efforts to see into the “drafty and unhealthy” palace of the Pope, Phileas Walder, frustrated and enraged, started to curse like the first Pope. The experiment left the group disillusioned, and they thoughtfully made their way to the seventh temple, which was dedicated to Fire and featured a large central furnace topped by a chimney[128] and contained a massive figure of Baphomet; despite the unbearable heat filling the room, this idol managed to maintain its form and glow without being destroyed. An impressive ceremony took place in this chamber; a stray wild cat that wandered in through an open window was seen as a manifestation of a soul in transition, and despite its desperate protests, it was passed through the fire to Baal.
And now the crowning function, the Magnum Opus of the mystery, must take place in the Sheol of Dappah; a long procession filed from the mountain temples to the charnel-house of the open plain; the night was dark, the moon had vanished in dismay, black clouds scudded across the heavens, a feverish rain fell slowly at intervals, and the ground was dimly lighted by the phosphorescence of the general putrefaction. The Adepts went stumbling over dead bodies, disturbing Rats and Vultures, and proceeded to the formation of the magic chain, which consisted in high-grade Masons, provided with silk hats, sitting down in a vast circle, every Adept[129] embracing his particular corpse. The ceremony included the recitation of certain passages borrowed from popular grimoires, the object in view being the wholesale liberation of Spirits wandering in the immediate neighbourhood of their bodies. This closed the proceedings and the doctor confesses that the distractions of the evening occasioned him a disturbed sleep accompanied by nightmares.
And now the main event, the Magnum Opus of the mystery, had to happen in the Sheol of Dappah; a long procession made its way from the mountain temples to the charnel-house on the open plain; the night was dark, the moon had disappeared in fear, black clouds raced across the sky, a steady drizzle fell at intervals, and the ground was faintly illuminated by the glow of decay. The Adepts stumbled over dead bodies, disturbing rats and vultures, as they formed the magic circle, which consisted of high-ranking Masons wearing silk hats, sitting in a vast circle, each Adept[129] embracing their specific corpse. The ceremony included reciting certain passages borrowed from popular grimoires, aiming to release the spirits lingering near their bodies. This wrapped up the event, and the doctor admits that the distractions of the evening caused him a troubled sleep filled with nightmares.
§ 6. A Palladian Initiation.
§ 6. A Palladian Introduction.
Before leaving Calcutta our adventurer purchased from Phileas Walder, for the sum of two hundred francs, the serviceable dignity of a Palladian Hierarch, “fortified with which he would be enabled to penetrate everywhere.” Regarding all English possessions as peculiarly productive in the Dead Sea fruit of diabolism, Singapore was the next scene of his curious researches. The English as a nation are criminal, but Singapore is the yeast-house of British wickedness, where vice ferments continually; there man masonifies naturally and most Masons palladise. The doctor states plainly[130] that one thing only has preserved the place from the doom of the cities of the plain, and that is the presence of certain good Christians, otherwise Catholics, in what he terms the accursed city. For himself he tarried only to witness the initiation of a Mistress-Templar according to the Palladian rite, which took place in a Presbyterian Chapel, the Presbyterian persuasion, as he tells us, being one of the broad roads leading to avowed Satanism. The password was appropriately the name of the first murderer, and the doctor was greeted to his great astonishment by an old acquaintance, an English pastor, whom he had frequently seen upon his own magnificent steam-boat, who also rejoiced in the nick-name of the Reverend Alcohol, being, like the majority of Englishmen, almost invariably drunk. The ceremony of initiation, which is described at great length in the narrative, is a variation from that of Leo Taxil; the doctor, in mercy to his readers, suppressing a part of the performance. Speaking generally, it was concerned, as we have previously seen, with an anti-Christian version of[131] Gospel history and some commonplace outrages of the Eucharistic elements, during which proceedings our witness perspired freely. So, as he tells us, did one more Protestant pass over to the worship of Lucifer.
Before leaving Calcutta, our adventurer bought a Palladian Hierarch title from Phileas Walder for two hundred francs, which would allow him to access everywhere. Seeing all English territories as particularly filled with evil, he moved on to Singapore for the next chapter of his strange findings. The English as a nation have a criminal side, but Singapore is the epicenter of British immorality, where vice thrives continuously; there, men naturally become involved in masonry, and many Masons engage in Palladianism. The doctor states clearly[130] that only one thing has saved the place from the fate of the cities of the plain, and that’s the presence of a few good Christians, or Catholics, in what he calls the cursed city. He stayed only to witness the initiation of a Mistress-Templar following the Palladian rite, which took place in a Presbyterian chapel—he mentions that the Presbyterian belief is one of the many paths leading to outright Satanism. The password was fittingly the name of the first murderer, and to his surprise, the doctor was welcomed by an old acquaintance, an English pastor he had often seen on his own grand steamship, who was also nicknamed the Reverend Alcohol, being, like most Englishmen, almost always drunk. The initiation ceremony, described in detail in the narrative, deviated from Leo Taxil's version, with the doctor sparing his readers from part of the performance out of mercy. Overall, it revolved around an anti-Christian interpretation of[131] Gospel history and some typical abuses of the Eucharistic elements, during which our witness sweated quite a bit. As he notes, yet another Protestant converted to the worship of Lucifer.
The operations of the ritual were followed by a “divine solemnity,” which had something of the character of an ordinary spiritual séance, supposing it to have been held in a mad-house. I need only say that when the lights were turned up at the end, every article of furniture, including a large organ, was discovered hanging from the ceiling. As a final phenomenon, the Master of the Ceremonies detached his shadow from his substance, arranged it against the wall in the shape of a demon, and it responded to various questions by signs. There was a burst of loud applause, the proceedings terminated, and the Masonic Temple became once more a Presbyterian Chapel.
The ritual ended with a "divine solemnity," which felt a bit like an ordinary spiritual séance held in a mental hospital. I just need to mention that when the lights came back up at the end, every piece of furniture, including a large organ, was found hanging from the ceiling. As a final spectacle, the Master of the Ceremonies separated his shadow from his body, positioned it against the wall in the shape of a demon, and it replied to various questions with gestures. There was a loud round of applause, the event concluded, and the Masonic Temple turned back into a Presbyterian Chapel.
§ 7. The San-Ho-Hei.
§ 7. *The San-Ho-Hei.*
The doctor informs us that China is the gate of Hell, and that all its inhabitants are born[132] damned; child-like and bland in appearance, the Chinaman is invariably by disposition a Satanist, having tastes wholly diabolical. As to the religion of Buddha, it is simply Satanism à outrance. Chinese occultism is centralised in the San-Ho-Hei, an association “parallel to high grade Masonry,” having its head-quarters at Pekin, and welcoming all Freemasons who are affiliated to the Palladium. It does not, however, admit women, and has only one degree. Its chief occupation is to murder Catholic missionaries. When a Palladian Mason seeks admission for the first time to one of its assemblies, he betakes himself to the nearest opium den, carrying on his person the documents which prove his initiation; he places his umbrella head downwards on his left side, and stupefies himself with the divine drug. He is then quite sure that he will be transported in a comatose condition to the occult reunion. When the doctor reached Shanghai, he experienced some hesitation before he attempted an adventure so uncertain in its issue. He remembered, however, that he was possessed of a miraculous medal of St. Benedict,[133] which he regarded as his trump card, a species of passport or return ticket, available at any date and by any line of Devildom. He determined to get drunk accordingly; but even as he entered Masonry with a becoming reservation of conscience, so he entered the drug-shop with a reservation as to the degree of his drunkenness, in spite of which he fell, however, into a deep sleep, and awoke in the assembly of The Secret Avengers, one of whom, to facilitate proceedings, had a good knowledge of English, and a perfect familiarity with all Charleston passwords. The Baphomet, of course, presided, but it appears that the Chinese have certain conscientious scruples on the subject of Goats, and hence a Dragon’s head was substituted for that of the ordinary image. The doctor was not the only European present at the proceedings of the celestial assembly; but while he was the sole representative of his own nation, it goes without saying that there was a fair sprinkling of the abominable British.
The doctor tells us that China is the gate to Hell, and that all its inhabitants are born[132] damned; appearing child-like and bland, the Chinese person is inherently a Satanist by nature, with completely diabolical tastes. Regarding Buddhism, it's just extreme Satanism à outrance. Chinese occultism is centralized in the San-Ho-Hei, an organization “similar to high-grade Masonry,” based in Beijing, and it welcomes all Freemasons affiliated with the Palladium. However, it doesn't allow women and only has one degree. Its main goal seems to be the murder of Catholic missionaries. When a Palladian Mason wants to join for the first time, he heads to the nearest opium den, bringing the documents that prove his initiation; he places his umbrella upside down on his left side and gets lost in the powerful drug. At this point, he’s sure he’ll be transported in a state of coma to the secret meeting. When the doctor arrived in Shanghai, he felt some hesitation before diving into such an uncertain adventure. He remembered that he had a miraculous medal of St. Benedict,[133] which he saw as his trump card, a kind of passport or return ticket, valid anytime and by any route in the realms of darkness. He decided to get drunk; however, just as he entered Masonry with a careful moral stance, he approached the opium den with some limits on how drunk he would get, though he still ended up falling into a deep sleep and waking up in the gathering of The Secret Avengers, one of whom, to help things along, spoke good English and was fully familiar with all the Charleston passwords. The Baphomet presided over the meeting, but it seems the Chinese have certain moral concerns about Goats, so they replaced the usual image with a Dragon’s head. The doctor wasn't the only European present at this celestial gathering; while he was the only representative from his nation, there was certainly a decent mix of the despicable British.
So complete is the unanimity which obtains between the initiates of China and Charleston[134] that the bulk of the proceedings takes place in the English language; but for this disposition of Providence, the doctor would have been at a serious disadvantage. The first object of the company was to encompass the destruction of missionaries, and for this purpose a coffin was presently brought in, containing the skeleton of a deceased brother, who had so far diverged from duty that he had entered in league with the Jesuits, and had dared to act as a spy upon the august proceedings of the Sublime Society of Avengers. The first act may be regarded as somewhat bizarre in character; it consisted in evoking an evil spirit to animate the skeleton, and to answer certain questions. This was accomplished with absolute success. The bones of the departed brother had, however, been so consecrated by his Jesuitical proclivities that, even when animated by a devil, they discovered extreme reluctance in disclosing the number and quality of certain Franciscan zealots who had just started from Paris to convert the Empire. Ultimately, however, it was admitted that they were now on the high seas, which information[135] given, the bony oracle could no longer contain its rage, but pursued an English Mason of the 33rd degree from end to end of the assembly, and succeeded in inflicting some furious bites and blows. The second act commenced by uncovering a species of exaggerated baptismal font, filled to the brim with water, and representing the great ocean over which the missionaries were passing. The assembly crowded round it, and by means of magic rods and other devices, succeeded in evoking a minute figure of a steam-ship containing the adventurers. Their magic also raised up a perfect tempest of wind in the closed apartment, but by no device could they effect the slightest disturbance upon the placid bosom of the water. The ceremony had, in fact, to be abandoned as a failure in its desired intention. Too well did the Spirit Yesu protect His missionaries. The assembly accordingly repaired into a second apartment. There the officiating dignitaries assumed the vestments of Catholic priests. They produced a wax figure, designed to represent a missionary, amused themselves with a mock trial, inflicted imaginary[136] tortures, and returned the dummy to a cupboard, after which they proceeded to the crucifixion of a living pig. The third act was an agonising experience for the doctor, being nothing less than the sacrifice of one of the brethren, the selection being determined by lot. The doctor, in his quality of visitor, was, it is true, spared the chance of being himself the victim, but he nearly became executioner. One of the Chinese adepts having been chosen, to his intense satisfaction, and approved by some mechanical movements on the part of the dragon-headed Baphomet, permitted his limbs to be removed, and then earnestly invoked the assistance of the “Charleston brother” for the purpose of severing his head. It was an honour invariably accorded to the visitor of the highest grade. The doctor, who could not bring himself to the point, was saved at the last moment by the miraculous levitation of Phileas Walder from an immense distance, this occult personage having become transcendently cognisant of what was going forward in China, and being anxious to interrogate the severed head as to the possible[137] recovery of his daughter, who was then seriously ill. In virtue of his superior dignity, he claimed the privilege of the execution, and the doctor modestly retired.
The agreement between the initiates of China and Charleston[134] was so total that most of the proceedings were carried out in English. Without this arrangement from Providence, the doctor would have faced serious challenges. The main goal of the group was to eliminate missionaries, and to that end, a coffin was soon brought in with the skeleton of a deceased brother. This brother had deviated from his duty by aligning himself with the Jesuits and had dared to spy on the significant activities of the Sublime Society of Avengers. The first act was rather strange; it involved summoning an evil spirit to animate the skeleton and answer specific questions. This intent was completely successful. However, the departed brother's bones, being so sanctified by his Jesuit tendencies, showed considerable reluctance—even when animated by a devil—to reveal the number and nature of certain Franciscan zealots who had just left Paris to convert the Empire. Eventually, it was confirmed that they were now on the high seas, and upon receiving this information[135], the bony oracle could no longer contain its anger. It chased an English Mason of the 33rd degree around the assembly, managing to inflict some furious bites and hits. The second act began with the unveiling of an oversized baptismal font, filled to the brim with water, symbolizing the vast ocean the missionaries were crossing. The assembly gathered around it, and using magic rods and other tools, they evoked a tiny figure of a steamship carrying the adventurers. Their magic also generated a perfect storm inside the closed room, but no matter their efforts, they couldn’t create any disturbance on the calm surface of the water. The ceremony had to be deemed a failure in its intended purpose. The Spirit Yesu was clearly protecting His missionaries. So, the group moved to another room. There, the officiating members donned the robes of Catholic priests. They produced a wax figure meant to represent a missionary, entertained themselves with a mock trial, inflicted imaginary[136] tortures, and returned the dummy to a cupboard before proceeding to crucify a live pig. The third act was a traumatic experience for the doctor, involving the sacrifice of one of the brethren, chosen by lot. The doctor, as a visitor, was spared from being the victim but almost ended up as the executioner. One of the Chinese adepts was chosen, to his great satisfaction, and after receiving approval through some mechanical movements from the dragon-headed Baphomet, he allowed his limbs to be removed and earnestly called upon the “Charleston brother” to help sever his head. This task was traditionally given to the highest-ranking visitor. The doctor, unable to go through with it, was saved at the last moment by the miraculous levitation of Phileas Walder from a great distance. This occult figure had become keenly aware of what was happening in China and was eager to question the severed head about the potential[137] recovery of his seriously ill daughter. Due to his higher status, he claimed the right to carry out the execution, and the doctor gracefully stepped back.
Such were the adventures of our witness in the assembly of Holy Avengers. He enumerates at great length the evidence against hallucination as a result of his excess in opium, but I suggest to observing readers that there is a more obvious line of criticism.
Such were the experiences of our witness in the gathering of Holy Avengers. He goes into detail about the evidence against the idea that his opium use caused hallucinations, but I encourage attentive readers to consider a more straightforward critique.
§ 8. The Great City of Lucifer.
§ 8. The Great City of Lucifer.
It was in March of the year 1881 that Doctor Bataille proceeded for the first time to Charleston, to make acquaintance at head-quarters with the universal Masonry of Lucifer and its Pontiff Albert Pike. Charleston is the Venice of America, the Rome of Satan, and the great City of Lucifer. Always enormously prolix, and adoring the details which swell the flimsy issues of cheap periodical narratives, our witness describes at great length the city and its Masonic temple, with the temple which is within the temple and is consecrated to[138] the good God. My second chapter has already provided the reader with sufficient information upon the persons alleged to be concerned in the foundation of Universal Freemasonry and in the elaboration of its cultus. Nor need I dwell at any length upon the personal communication which passed between Doctor Bataille, Albert Pike, Gallatin Mackey, Sophia Walder, Chambers, Webber, and the rest of the Charleston luminaries. Miss Walder explained to him the great hope of the Order concerning the speedy advent of anti-Christ, the abolition of the papacy, and the destruction of the Christian religion. She also related many of her private experiences with the infernal monarchy, being acquainted with the exact number of demons in the descending hierarchy, and with all their classes and legions. She confidently expected to be the great grandmother of anti-Christ, and in the meantime possessed the transcendental faculty of becoming fluidic at will. Mr Gallatin Mackey exhibited his Arcula Mystica, one of seven similar instruments existing at Charleston, Rome, Berlin, Washington, Monte Video, Naples, and[139] Calcutta. To all appearance it resembled a liqueur-stand, but it was really a diabolical telephone worked like the Urimm and Thummimm, and enabling those who possessed it to communicate with each other, whatever the intervening distance. The Doctor, in his quality of initiate, was, of course, taken over the entire premises; he examined the head of the great templar Molay, deciding by his anthropological knowledge that the relic was not genuine, and that it was not the skull of a European. As to the templar Baphomet, situated in the Sanctum Regnum, and before which Lucifer is supposed to appear, it is sufficient to say that Doctor Bataille, who invariably treads cautiously where it is easy for other steps to follow him, has no personal testimony to furnish upon the subject of the apparition, and the relations of other persons do not concern us at the moment.
In March 1881, Doctor Bataille visited Charleston for the first time to meet at headquarters with the universal Masonry of Lucifer and its leader, Albert Pike. Charleston is known as the Venice of America, the Rome of Satan, and the great City of Lucifer. Always very detailed and fond of the specifics that fill the pages of cheap periodicals, our witness describes the city and its Masonic temple at great length, along with the inner temple dedicated to[138] the good God. My second chapter has already given readers enough information about the individuals involved in the foundation of Universal Freemasonry and in the development of its rituals. There’s no need for me to elaborate on the personal discussions that took place between Doctor Bataille, Albert Pike, Gallatin Mackey, Sophia Walder, Chambers, Webber, and other notable figures in Charleston. Miss Walder shared with him the Order's great hope for the quick arrival of the anti-Christ, the end of the papacy, and the collapse of the Christian faith. She also recounted many of her personal experiences with the infernal monarchy, knowing the exact number of demons in the descending hierarchy, along with all their classes and legions. She confidently anticipated becoming the great grandmother of the anti-Christ and, in the meantime, had the unique ability to become fluidic at will. Mr. Gallatin Mackey presented his Arcula Mystica, one of seven similar instruments located in Charleston, Rome, Berlin, Washington, Monte Video, Naples, and[139] Calcutta. At first glance, it looked like a liqueur stand, but it was actually a diabolical telephone functioning like the Urimm and Thummimm, allowing communication over any distance. As an initiate, the Doctor was, of course, shown the entire premises; he examined the head of the great templar Molay and concluded, based on his anthropological knowledge, that the relic was not real and did not belong to a European. Regarding the templar Baphomet, located in the Sanctum Regnum, before which Lucifer is said to appear, it’s enough to say that Doctor Bataille, who always treads carefully where others may easily follow, has no personal testimony to provide about the apparition, and the accounts of others are not our concern right now.
§ 9. Transcendental Toxicology.
§ 9. Advanced Toxicology.
The memorials of Charleston are not entirely favourable to the true strength of our witness; it was requisite to “lie low” in America, but[140] the Doctor bristles in Gibraltar; he is once more upon British soil. Does not the Englishman, consciously or otherwise, put a curse on everything he touches? Doctor Bataille affirms it; indeed this quality of malediction has been specially dispensed to the nation of heretics by God himself; so says Doctor Bataille. Since the British braggart began to embattle Gibraltar, having thieved it from Catholic Spain, a wind of desolation breathes over the whole country. An inscrutable providence, of which our witness is the mouthpiece, has elected to set apart this rock in order that the devil and the English, who, he says, are a pair, may continue their work of protestantising and filling the world with malefice. To sum the whole matter, the Britisher is an odious usurper “who has always got one eye open.” Now, having regard to the fact that out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation a proportion to be numbered by millions is given over to devil-worship and Masonry, and that consequently there is an enormous demand for Baphomets and other idols, for innumerable instruments of black Magic, and for poisons to exterminate enemies, it is obviously needful that[141] there should be a secret central department for the working of woods and metals and for Transcendental Toxicology. To Charleston the dogmatic directory, to Gibraltar the universal factory. But so colossal an output focussed at a single point could scarcely proceed unknown to Government at a given place, and any nation save England might object to this class of exports. The cause of Masonry and the devil being, however, dear to the English heart, it would, of course, pass unchallenged at Gibraltar, and at this point an anglo-phobe with a remnant of reason would have remained satisfied. Not so our French physician, who affirms that the exports in question do not merely escape inquisition at the hands of civil authority but are in fact a government industry.
The memorials of Charleston don't fully reflect the true strength of our witness; it was necessary to "stay low" in America, but [140] the Doctor is bold in Gibraltar; he is back on British soil. Doesn't the Englishman, whether he realizes it or not, put a curse on everything he touches? Doctor Bataille believes it; in fact, this quality of malediction has been specially given to the nation of heretics by God himself; so says Doctor Bataille. Since the British boastful began to fortify Gibraltar, having taken it from Catholic Spain, a sense of desolation hangs over the whole country. An inscrutable providence, which our witness speaks for, has chosen to set apart this rock so that the devil and the English, who he claims are a pair, can continue their work of turning everything Protestant and filling the world with evil. To sum it up, the Britisher is a loathsome usurper "who is always watching." Now, considering that out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation, millions are devoted to devil-worship and Masonry, and that there’s a huge demand for Baphomets and other idols, numerous tools of black Magic, and poisons to eliminate enemies, it’s clearly necessary that [141] there should be a secret central department for working with woods and metals and for Transcendental Toxicology. To Charleston, the dogmatic directory; to Gibraltar, the universal factory. But such a massive output concentrated in one spot could hardly happen without the government's knowledge in a given location, and any nation other than England might object to this type of exports. However, since the cause of Masonry and the devil is dear to the English heart, it would, of course, go unchallenged in Gibraltar, and at this point, an anglo-phobe with a bit of common sense would be satisfied. Not our French physician, though, who insists that the exports in question not only evade scrutiny from civil authorities but are actually a government-driven industry.
In the dimmest north-east distance dawned Gibraltar, grand and gray—
Here and here did England help me, how can I help England, say?”
These are the words of Browning, and his[142] question has well been answered by the institution of the secret workshops and the secret laboratory; as in most other cases England has helped herself, unless, indeed, it should occur to the doctor that the poet was a Satanist, like Pike, who himself was a poet, and had a chief finger in the pie.
These are the words of Browning, and his[142] question has been effectively addressed by the establishment of the secret workshops and the secret laboratory; as is common in many situations, England has taken matters into its own hands, unless, of course, the doctor considers that the poet was a Satanist, similar to Pike, who was also a poet and played a major role in the situation.
Now the great historic rock is tunnelled by innumerable caverns, which, our deponent witnesses, have never been explored by the tourist, and in the most impracticable portions of the great subterranean maze, whosoever has the audacity to penetrate will discover for himself the existence of the industrial department of diabolism, but he must not expect to come back unless he be a Sovereign Grand Master ad vitam, and an initiate of Lucifer. The doctor has explored these caverns, has seen the factory in full working order, has exhaustively described the way in, has returned from the gulf like Dante, and has given away the whole mystery. Possessed of his key to the labyrinth the wayfaring man shall not err therein, and it will, no doubt, be a new curiosity for the more daring among Cook’s tourists. The workshops are[143] supplied with mechanics by a simple expedient; hopeless specimens of English malefactors, condemned to penal servitude for the term of their natural life, are relegated to this region, a kind of grim humour characterising the selection. The most hideous convicts are chosen, and those most corresponding in outward appearance to the favourite devils of the hierarchy, under whose names they pass in the workshops, where they commonly communicate with each other in the language of Volapuk. The reason given is that this language has been adopted by the Spœleic Rite, which I confess that I had not heard of previously, but I venture to think that the doctor has concealed the true reason, and that Volapuk has been thus chosen because it is a diabolical invention; a universal language prevailed previously to the confusion of Babel, and the new language is an irreligious attempt to produce ordo ab chao by a return to unity of speech.
Now the huge historic rock is filled with countless tunnels, which, according to our witness, have never been explored by tourists. In the most difficult parts of this vast underground maze, anyone brave enough to venture in will discover the industrial side of evil, but they shouldn’t expect to return unless they are a Sovereign Grand Master ad vitam and an initiate of Lucifer. The doctor has explored these caverns, seen the factory in full operation, thoroughly described how to get in, and returned from the depths like Dante, revealing the whole mystery. With his key to the labyrinth, the traveler won't get lost, and it will surely be a new curiosity for the more adventurous among Cook’s tourists. The workshops are[143] staffed with mechanics by a simple method; hopeless cases of English criminals, sentenced to life in prison, are sent to this area, a grim joke in the selection process. The most grotesque convicts are chosen, particularly those who resemble the favorite devils of the hierarchy, under whose names they work, where they typically communicate in the language of Volapük. The explanation given is that this language has been adopted by the Spœleic Rite, which I admit I hadn't heard of before, but I suspect the doctor is hiding the true reason, and that Volapük was chosen because it is a diabolical invention; a universal language existed before the confusion of Babel, and this new language is a godless attempt to create ordo ab chao by returning to a unity of speech.
The Toxicological Department is worked by a higher class of criminals, as for example, absconding trustees, who are there comfortably[144] settled in life, enjoying many modern conveniences. It produces poisons which usually cause death by cerebral hemorrhage; but each has its special antidote, possessed of which the initiated poisoner can eat and drink with his victim; on this subject the doctor pursues, however, a policy of masterly reticence. But such, in brief, is the deep mystery of Gibraltar, such is the Toxicological department of universal Freemasonry.
The Toxicological Department is run by a higher class of criminals, like absconding trustees, who are comfortably settled in life and enjoying many modern conveniences. It produces poisons that typically lead to death by cerebral hemorrhage; however, each poison has its own antidote, allowing a skilled poisoner to eat and drink alongside their victim. On this topic, the doctor maintains a clever silence. But in short, this is the deep mystery of Gibraltar, and this is the Toxicological department of universal Freemasonry.[144]
§ 10. The Doctor and Diana.
§ 10. The Doctor and Diana.
It would be impossible to follow the doctor through the entire course of his memoirs, not that they are wholly biographical, exclusively concerned with modern diabolism, or with the great conspiracy of Masons against God, Man, and the universe; one of his subsidiary and yet most important objects is to fill space, in which respect he has almost eclipsed the great classics of the penny dreadful in England. I must pass with a mere reference over his dealings in spiritualism; it is needless to say that in this branch of transcendental investigation he witnessed[145] more astounding phenomena than falls commonly to the lot of even veteran students. His star prevailed everywhere, and the world unseen deployed its strongest forces. At Monte Video, for example, falling casually into a circle of spiritualists, he was seated, surrounded by a family of these unconscious and amateur diabolists, before an open window at night time; across the broad mouth of the river a great shaft of soft light from the lamp of the lighthouse opposite shone in mid-air, over the bosom of the water, and as it fell upon their faces he discerned, floating within the beam itself, the solid figure of a man. It was not the first time that the apparition, under similar circumstances, had been seen by the rest of the household, but for him it bore a message of deeper mystery than for these uninitiated spiritualists; although in man’s clothes, his observant eye recognised the face of the spirit; terrible and suggestive truth, it was the face of the vestal Virgin, who, far off in Calcutta, had fluidified in the third temple, and he uttered a great cry! He has now decided to void the[146] virginity of the vestal, and to assume that she was in reality a demon, and not a being of earth. At the same time, my readers must thoroughly understand that the doctor, when he meddles in spiritualism, is a man who is governed in his narratives by an intelligent faculty of criticism which borders on the purely sceptic; he delights in the display of instances where an element of trickery may be detected; no one better than himself can distinguish between bogus and bogey, and he takes pleasure in directing special attention to his extraordinary good judgment and sound common-sense in each and all these matters. Hence no one will be surprised to hear that at the house of a lady in London, an ordinary table, after a preliminary performance in tilting, transformed suddenly into a full-grown crocodile, and played touchingly on the piano, after which it again changed into a table, but the gin, the whisky, the pale ale, and the other intoxicants which are indispensable at séances in England, had been entirely consumed by the transcendental reptile to fortify him on his return journey to the mud-banks of[147] the Nile. Nor has the spontaneous apparition been wanting to complete the experiences of Dr Bataille. He was seated in his cabin at midnight pondering over the theories formulated in natural history by Cuvier and Darwin, who diabolised the entire creation, when he was touched lightly on the shoulder, and discovered standing over him, in his picturesque Oriental costume, like another Mohini, the Arabian poisoner-in-chief of the Gibraltar Toxicological Department, who, after some honourable assurances that the Bible was not true, departed transcendentally as he came. This personage subsequently proved to be the demon Hermes. Even when he merely masonified, the doctor had unheard-of experiences in magic. For example, at Golden Square, in the west central district of this wicked city, an address which we have heard of before, at the conclusion of an ordinary Lodge meeting, there was an evocation of the demon Zaren, who appeared under the form of a monstrous three-headed dragon completely cased in steel, and, endeavouring to devour his evoker, was restrained by the[148] magical pentagram, ultimately vanishing with the peculiar odour of Infernus.
It would be impossible to follow the doctor through his entire memoir, not that they are completely biographical, focused solely on modern evil, or on the grand conspiracy of Masons against God, humanity, and the universe. One of his secondary yet most significant aims is to fill space, in which he has nearly surpassed the great classics of the cheap horror stories in England. I must briefly mention his involvement in spiritualism; it's worth noting that in this area of transcendental exploration, he witnessed[145] more astonishing phenomena than even seasoned researchers typically encounter. His influence was everywhere, and the unseen world played its strongest cards. For instance, in Monte Video, he coincidentally joined a group of spiritualists, sitting among a family of these unaware and amateur dabblers in the dark arts. They were gathered by an open window at night; across the wide river, a brilliant beam of light from the opposite lighthouse lamp shone above the water, and as it illuminated their faces, he noticed the solid figure of a man floating within the light. It wasn't the first time the household had seen the apparition under similar conditions, but for him, it carried a deeper meaning than for these inexperienced spiritualists; although dressed like a man, his keen eye recognized the face of the spirit; a frightening and revealing truth, it was the face of the vestal Virgin, who, far away in Calcutta, had materialized in the third temple, and he cried out in alarm! He has now decided to dismiss the[146] virginity of the vestal and to believe that she was actually a demon rather than a being of this world. At the same time, my readers must fully understand that when the doctor engages in spiritualism, he is a man guided by an intelligent critical sense that borders on pure skepticism; he enjoys highlighting instances where trickery can be uncovered; no one is better than him at telling the difference between a fake and a real spirit, and he takes pleasure in showcasing his extraordinary good judgment and common sense in these matters. Therefore, no one will be surprised to learn that at a lady’s house in London, an ordinary table, after some preliminary tilting, suddenly transformed into a full-grown crocodile that expressed its feelings on the piano, after which it turned back into a table, but the gin, whisky, pale ale, and other drinks essential for séances in England had been entirely consumed by the transcendental reptile to strengthen it for its return to the mud banks of[147] the Nile. The spontaneous apparition has also enriched Dr. Bataille's experiences. He was sitting in his cabin at midnight, contemplating the theories of natural history by Cuvier and Darwin, who had demonized all of creation, when he felt a light touch on his shoulder and saw standing over him, in an elaborate Oriental outfit, like another Mohini, the chief poisoner from the Gibraltar Toxicological Department, who, after some noble claims that the Bible wasn't true, departed as mysteriously as he arrived. This character later turned out to be the demon Hermes. Even when he merely engaged in Masonic practices, the doctor had incredible experiences with magic. For example, in Golden Square, in the western central part of this wicked city, a location we've heard of before, at the end of a regular Lodge meeting, an evocation of the demon Zaren took place, who appeared as a monstrous three-headed dragon covered in steel, and while trying to devour its evoker, was restrained by the[148] magical pentagram, eventually disappearing with a distinct smell of the Inferno.
In connection with various marvels the doctor has much to tell us concerning two sisters in Lucifer who have long been at daggers drawn, and considering their supernatural attributes, it is incomprehensible in a high degree that they have not destroyed one another like the Magician and the Princess of a more credible narrative of wonders in the “Arabian Nights.” Diana Vaughan, much heard and little seen, has since become famous by her conversion to the Catholic faith. Honoured with her acquaintance for a considerable period, the doctor invariably testifies the utmost respect for this wealthy, beautiful, and high-placed Palladian lady, so long protected by a demon, of the superior hierarchy, and enjoying what he somewhat obscurely terms an obsessional guardianship. On the 28th of February, 1884, at a theurgic séance of Templar Mistresses and Elect Magi of Louisville, the ceiling of the temple was riven suddenly, and Asmodeus, genius of Fire, descended to slow music, having in one hand a sword, and in the[149] other the long tail of a lion. He informed the company that there had just been a great battle between the leaders of Lucifer and Adonaï, and that it had been his personal felicity to lop the Lion’s tail of St Mark; he directed the members of the eleven plus seven triangle to preserve the trophy carefully, and, that it might not be a lifeless relic, he had thoughtfully informed it with one of his minor devils until such time as he himself should intervene to mark his omnipotent favour towards a certain predestined virgin. The vestal in question was Diana of the Charlestonians, elect sister in Asmodeus, who at that time was not affiliated to Palladism. When the doctor subsequently drew her on the subject of this history, she replied, after the manner of the walrus, “Do you admire the view?” For himself, the good doctor dislikes the narrative, not because it does violence to possibility, but because it did violence to St Mark; there is evidently an incomplete dignity about a tailless evangelist. As to the tail itself, he has no personal doubt that it was the property of an ordinary lion, and that it has since become possessed of a devil.
In relation to various wonders, the doctor has a lot to share about two sisters in Lucifer who have long been at odds with each other. Given their supernatural powers, it's quite baffling that they haven’t destroyed each other like the Magician and the Princess in a more believable tale from the “Arabian Nights.” Diana Vaughan, who is frequently talked about but rarely seen, has gained fame for converting to the Catholic faith. Having known her for quite some time, the doctor always expresses great respect for this wealthy, beautiful, and high-status Palladian woman, who has been under the protection of a high-ranking demon and enjoys what he vaguely refers to as an obsessional guardianship. On February 28, 1884, during a theurgic séance of Templar Mistresses and Elect Magi in Louisville, the temple ceiling suddenly split open, and Asmodeus, the genius of Fire, descended to soft music, holding a sword in one hand and the long tail of a lion in the other. He told the attendees that a major battle had just taken place between the leaders of Lucifer and Adonaï, and that he had personally had the pleasure of severing the Lion’s tail of St. Mark. He instructed the members of the eleven plus seven triangle to take good care of the trophy and, to ensure it wasn't just a lifeless artifact, he had thoughtfully animated it with one of his minor demons until he himself could come to show his mighty favor to a certain destined virgin. The virgin in question was Diana of the Charlestonians, an elect sister in Asmodeus, who at that time was not part of Palladism. When the doctor later asked her about this story, she responded, akin to a walrus, “Do you admire the view?” As for the doctor, he dislikes this tale not because it challenges what’s possible, but because it does a disservice to St. Mark; a tailless evangelist clearly lacks some dignity. Regarding the tail itself, he is confident that it belonged to a regular lion and that it has since become possessed by a devil.
[150]At the risk of offending Miss Vaughan, the doctor expatiates on her case, and learnedly demonstrates that her possession is of so uninterrupted a kind that it has become a second nature, and belongs to the 5th degree; however this may be, he establishes at great length one important point in her favour, which has occasioned all French Catholics to earnestly desire her conversion. I have stated already that the grade of Templar-Mistress is concerned partly with profanations of the Eucharist. For example, the aspirant to this initiation is required to drive a stiletto into the consecrated Host with a becoming expression of fury. When Miss Vaughan visited Paris in the year 1885, where Miss Walder had sometime previously established herself, she was invited to enter this grade, and accepted the offer. A séance for initiation was held accordingly, but Miss Vaughan would have none of profanation, and refused blankly to stultify her liberal intelligence by the stabbing of a wheaten wafer. She did not believe in the Real Presence, and she did not wish to be childish. A great sensation followed;[151] her initiation was postponed; appeal was made to Charleston; and the formality was dispensed with in her case by the intervention, as it was supposed at the moment, of Albert Pike’s authority, even as her Father’s intervention had excused her beforehand from another ordeal which could not be suffered with propriety. This episode implanted in the breast of Sophia Walder an extreme form of Palladian hatred for the Diana of Philalethes. Now, Sophia was in high favour with all the hosts of perdition, yet her rancorous relations with her sister Adept did not make Diana less a persona grata to the peculiar intelligence which governs the descending hierarchy. In the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky the Palladian Magi and the Mistress Templars decided one day to have a little experiment with the Undines, so they shouldered their magical instruments; but the eager elementaries, habiting the dark abysses, did not wait to be evoked; the water bubbled in the Lake, the roof was constellated with stars, and who should appear but Asmodeus, on the bank opposite, in all his infernal glory! With open[152] arms he loudly called on Diana, and that lady, suddenly transfigured, walked calmly over the water, and kissed the feet of her demon, who incontinently vanished. Inspired by a sense of deficiency, the doctor says that the visit to the Mammoth Cave terminated without any further incident. He was not an ocular witness of what he relates in this instance, but he received it from the lips of Diana, and the lips of Diana, in the opinion of all honourable men, would be preferable to the eyes of the doctor.
[150]At the risk of upsetting Miss Vaughan, the doctor goes into detail about her case and skillfully shows that her possession is so uninterrupted it has become like a second nature, belonging to the 5th degree. Regardless, he spends a lot of time establishing one important point in her favor, which has made all French Catholics eager for her conversion. I’ve already mentioned that the grade of Templar-Mistress is partly related to the profanation of the Eucharist. For instance, the person wanting this initiation is required to stab a stiletto into the consecrated Host with an appropriate look of rage. When Miss Vaughan visited Paris in 1885, where Miss Walder had previously settled, she was invited to enter this grade and accepted the offer. A séance for initiation was held, but Miss Vaughan would have none of the profanation and outright refused to undermine her progressive thinking by stabbing a piece of bread. She didn’t believe in the Real Presence and didn’t want to act childishly. A major uproar followed;[151] her initiation was postponed; an appeal was made to Charleston; and the procedure was waived in her case due to the intervention, as was thought at the time, of Albert Pike’s authority, just as her father’s prior intervention had spared her from another ordeal that was inappropriate. This incident planted an intense form of Palladian hatred in Sophia Walder for the Diana of Philalethes. Now, Sophia was in high favor with all the dark forces, yet her frenzied rivalry with her sister Adept did not make Diana any less a persona grata to the unique intelligence that oversees the descending hierarchy. In the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky, the Palladian Magi and the Mistress Templars decided one day to experiment with the Undines, so they gathered their magical tools; however, the eager spirits living in the dark depths didn’t wait to be summoned; the water bubbled in the Lake, the ceiling sparkled with stars, and who should appear but Asmodeus, on the opposite bank, in all his infernal glory! With open[152] arms, he loudly called for Diana, and that lady, suddenly transformed, calmly walked across the water and kissed the feet of her demon, who immediately vanished. Feeling a sense of inadequacy, the doctor notes that the visit to the Mammoth Cave ended without any further incident. He wasn’t a direct witness to what he recounts in this case, but he heard it from Diana herself, and Diana’s words, in the eyes of all honorable men, would be preferred over the doctor’s own observations.
But the doctor had the testimony of his eyes upon another occasion; it is known that Miss Vaughan’s celebrity began with her hostility to the Italian Grand Master, Adriano Lemmi. When the seat of the Sovereign Pontificate, as deponents testify, was removed from Charleston, the great city of Lucifer, even unto the Eternal City, and many adepts demissioned, there was a doubt in the rebel camp as to the continued protection of Lucifer. If Diabolus had gone over to Lemmi, they were indeed bereft. Miss Vaughan, however, remained calm and sanguine:—“I am certain of the celestial protection[153] of the Genii of Light,” said Diana, and, producing her talisman, she bent her right knee to the ground, turned a complete somersault without falling, flung her tambourine into the air, which descended gently and remained suspended a yard from the ground, while she herself, passing into a condition of ecstasy, also rose into the air in a recumbent posture. She remained in this state for the space of fifteen minutes, the silence being only broken by the distant rumbling of thunder. Many of the spectators could not believe their eyes. At length very gently her body assumed a vertical position, head downwards, but as a concession to polite feeling the remaining laws of gravity were suspended, like herself, and her skirts were not correspondingly inverted. Slowly the ecstatic lady continued to circulate, the assembly stood at gaze “like Joshua’s moon in Ajalon,” and presently she was in the vertical position of a swimmer, the phenomenon concluding by her restoration to terra firma. This wonder was accomplished by the magic power of a diabolical Rose which the lady carried in her bodice.
But the doctor had seen proof of this on another occasion; it's known that Miss Vaughan's fame started with her rivalry against the Italian Grand Master, Adriano Lemmi. When the seat of the Sovereign Pontificate was moved from Charleston, the grand city of Lucifer, to the Eternal City, and many followers were dismissed, there was uncertainty among the rebels about the ongoing support from Lucifer. If Diabolus had sided with Lemmi, they were truly lost. However, Miss Vaughan remained calm and confident: “I am sure of the celestial protection[153] of the Genii of Light,” said Diana. She then produced her talisman, knelt on her right knee, did a complete somersault without falling, threw her tambourine into the air, which floated down gently and hung a yard above the ground, while she herself entered a state of ecstasy and rose into the air in a lying position. She stayed in this state for fifteen minutes, with the only sound being the distant rumble of thunder. Many onlookers couldn’t believe their eyes. Eventually, her body gently straightened to a vertical position, head down, but out of respect for decorum, the laws of gravity were suspended, so her skirts didn’t flip upside down. Slowly, the ecstatic lady continued to spin, and the audience watched in awe “like Joshua’s moon in Ajalon,” until she assumed the vertical stance of a swimmer, the spectacle concluding with her return to terra firma. This marvel occurred thanks to the magical power of a diabolical Rose that the lady kept in her bodice.
[154]On yet another occasion the doctor witnessed the prodigy of the bilocation of Diana by the assistance of a simple magical process, when to his most certain knowledge she was hundreds of leagues away; but the recitations of Doctor Bataille have reduced bilocation to a banality, and a mere reference will suffice.
[154]On another occasion, the doctor saw the amazing phenomenon of Diana being in two places at once, thanks to a simple magical process, while he knew for sure she was hundreds of leagues away. However, Doctor Bataille's stories have made bilocation seem trivial, so just mentioning it will do.
A monograph of Miss Vaughan’s miracles would, however, be incomplete if it failed to exhibit her in her capacity as a breaker of spells; whatsoever has been bound by devildom can be loosed by Diana. At the height of the commotion occasioned by her persistent refusal to participate in sham sacrilege, there was one member of the Paris Triangle who manifested peculiar acrimony in demanding the expulsion of a delinquent who had dared to impeach the ritual. As a punishment for his own presumption, and in the presence of the assembled adepts, his head was suddenly reversed by an unseen power, and for the space of one and twenty days he was obliged to review the situation face backwards. This severe judgment dismayed all present; Miss Walder had[155] recourse to an evocation and discovered that it had been inflicted by Asmodeus, the protector of her rival, who furthermore would not scruple to visit with violent disaster any person who discovered an evil design against so elect a sister as Diana. If the present culprit desired to be set free from his grotesque position, he must humbly have recourse to her. Miss Vaughan was in America at the moment, but she generously came to his rescue as soon as steam could carry her, and restored him his lost front view by a jocose imposition of hands. I should add that on the very day when this misadventure took place at Paris, Miss Vaughan was defending her standpoint in person before the Triangle of Louisville; opinion was divided about her, and the result appeared uncertain, when the demoniac tail of St Mark, evacuating the minor devil, who had hired it on a repairing lease, accepted Asmodeus as a tenant, and violently circumambulating the apartment belaboured all those whose voices had been raised against his Vestal. Finally the tassel of the tail turned into the head of the demon and vowed his[156] devotion to Diana so long as she remained unmarried; did she dare, however, to desert him for an earthly consort, he was commander of fourteen legions, and he would strangle the man of clay.
A detailed account of Miss Vaughan’s miracles would be incomplete if it didn’t show her as someone who can break spells; anything that has been bound by dark forces can be released by Diana. Amid the chaos caused by her ongoing refusal to take part in false rituals, one member of the Paris Triangle showed particular hostility in demanding the removal of a person who dared to question the ceremony. As punishment for his arrogance, and in front of the gathered group, an unseen force suddenly turned his head around, and for twenty-one days, he had to face everything backwards. This harsh punishment shocked everyone present; Miss Walder had[155] invoked a spirit and found out that it had been inflicted by Asmodeus, the protector of her rival, who would not hesitate to cause violent disaster to anyone who plotted against such a chosen sister as Diana. If the current offender wanted to escape his ridiculous situation, he had to humbly seek help from her. Miss Vaughan was in America at that time, but she generously came to his aid as soon as she could travel, restoring his normal view with a playful touch. I should note that on the same day this mishap occurred in Paris, Miss Vaughan was defending her position in person before the Triangle of Louisville; opinions about her were divided, and the outcome seemed uncertain when the demonic tail of St. Mark, evicting the minor demon who had borrowed it, took Asmodeus as a new tenant and forcefully moved around the room, attacking anyone who had spoken out against his Vestal. Finally, the end of the tail transformed into the head of the demon, pledging his[156] loyalty to Diana as long as she stayed single; however, if she dared to leave him for a mortal partner, he commanded fourteen legions and would strangle the man made of clay.
It would be unkind to Miss Sophia Walder if I let it be supposed for a moment that the palm of prestige is borne away by her rival. I have already noted that this lady occasionally fluidifies to the satisfaction of a select audience, but, like the materialising medium, she finds it a depleting performance which usually confines her to her room, and her price, therefore, is five thousand francs. She is first Sovereign in Bitru, and is defined by the doctor to be in a state of latent possession, having a semi-diabolical nature and the gift of substitution. It was possibly at Milan that he witnessed the most persuasive test of her occult powers. She took him confidentially apart and explained to him that she had been in a condition of “penetration” for about three hours. “At dinner the food of which I partake becomes volatile in my mouth; wine evaporates invisibly[157] the moment it makes contact with my lips; I eat and drink in appearance, but my teeth masticate the air.” Now this was due, not to the voracity of Bitru, but to the keen appetite of Baal-Zeboub; the magnetic lady did not, however, explain this point after the common method of speech; she fixed her blazing orbs upon the doctor, and he saw flames everywhere; a moment more and her feet were free from earth; she stretched out her left hand, and on the open palm he beheld the successive apparitions in characters of flame of the ten letters which constitute the great name. With a touch of internal collapse he commended himself to the Virgin Mary, the ecstatic paroxysm passed, and they wandered down another lane, for they were in the midst of leafy umbrage. Presently a tree gracefully arranged a portion of its branches in the form of a fan, and bowed with profound reverence. Still more fantastic, a paralysed branch produced a living human hand, which in the accompanying engraving is ornamented with an immaculate cuff, and that hand presented a bouquet to Sophia. By reason of these matters the doctor became pensive.
It would be unfair to Miss Sophia Walder to let anyone think for even a moment that her rival holds the advantage in prestige. I've already pointed out that this lady occasionally manages to impress a select audience, but like a medium who conjures spirits, it takes a toll on her, which usually keeps her confined to her room; thus, her fee is five thousand francs. She is the top performer in Bitru, and the doctor describes her as being in a state of latent possession, with a semi-diabolical nature and the ability to substitute. It was possibly in Milan that he witnessed the most compelling demonstration of her mystical abilities. She privately took him aside and explained that she had been in a state of “penetration” for about three hours. “At dinner, the food I eat becomes intangible in my mouth; wine evaporates invisibly the moment it touches my lips; I appear to eat and drink, but my teeth are just grinding air.” This wasn’t due to the hunger of Bitru but rather to the intense appetite of Baal-Zeboub; however, the magnetic lady didn’t explain this in the usual way; she locked her blazing eyes onto the doctor, and he saw flames everywhere. In just a moment, her feet were no longer touching the ground; she extended her left hand, and on her open palm, he saw the fiery letters of the ten characters that make up the great name. With a wave of internal dread, he sought the comfort of the Virgin Mary, the ecstatic moment passed, and they moved down another path, surrounded by leafy shade. Soon, a tree elegantly arranged part of its branches into a fan shape and bowed with deep respect. Even more bizarre, a paralyzed branch produced a real human hand, which in the accompanying illustration is adorned with a pristine cuff, and that hand offered a bouquet to Sophia. These extraordinary events left the doctor deep in thought.
[158]A Palladian séance followed. The litany of Lucifer was chanted, and the prodigy of “substitution” was effected. The ceremony took place in a grotto with a stalactite roof; Miss Walder produced from a basket the serpent which was an inseparable companion of all her travels; it immediately genuflected in front of her, swarmed the wall, and assumed a pendant position attached to one of the stalactites. It was a reptile of no ordinary kind, for it began to develop an interminable length of coils till it had spread itself circlewise over the entire ceiling, and its head was joined to its tail. The doctor says that he was now prepared for anything. The serpent gave forth seven horrible hisses, and in the dim light, for the torches which illuminated the place were successively giving out of themselves, each person became conscious of an unseen entity blowing with burning breath in their faces. When at length there was complete darkness, Sophia herself became radiant, and brilliantly illuminated the grotto with an intense white light; five enormous hands could then be seen floating in space, also intensely[159] luminous, but emitting a green lustre; each hand went wandering in search of its prey, ultimately seizing a brother, whom it drew irresistibly forward in the direction of Sophia. Moved by a mysterious influence, two of them grasped her arms, two clutched her by the shoulders, one placed his hand on her head. The serpent again hissed seven significant times, and in place of the solid Sophia the third Alexander of Macedon was substituted in phantom guise. When he faded Sophia reappeared and continued going and coming with a phantom between each of her appearances, so that she was in turn replaced by Luther, Cleopatra, Robespierre, and others, concluding with the Italian patriot Garibaldi, who eclipsed all the others, for his bust was converted into a bronze urn from which red flames burst forth. The flames took a human form, and gave back Sophia to the assembly.
[158]A Palladian séance followed. The chant for Lucifer was recited, and the act of “substitution” took place. The ceremony happened in a grotto with a stalactite ceiling; Miss Walder took a serpent from a basket, which was her constant travel companion. It immediately bowed before her, slithered up the wall, and hung itself from one of the stalactites. This wasn’t an ordinary reptile; it started to stretch out into endless coils until it wrapped itself in a circle over the entire ceiling, its head joining its tail. The doctor claimed he was ready for anything. The serpent let out seven terrifying hisses, and in the dim light, as the torches flickered and dimmed, each person sensed an unseen force exhaling hot breath in their faces. When darkness finally fell, Sophia herself became radiant, illuminating the grotto with a bright white light; five enormous hands could then be seen floating in the air, glowing intensely but casting a greenish hue. Each hand roamed in search of its target, eventually grabbing hold of a brother and pulling him irresistibly towards Sophia. Influenced by an unseen force, two hands clasped her arms, two grasped her shoulders, and one rested on her head. The serpent hissed seven significant times, and instead of the solid Sophia, the third Alexander of Macedon appeared as a ghostly figure. When he disappeared, Sophia returned, alternating with a phantom between her reappearances, being replaced by Luther, Cleopatra, Robespierre, and others, ending with the Italian patriot Garibaldi, who outshined them all, as his bust transformed into a bronze urn from which red flames erupted. The flames then took on a human shape and returned Sophia to the assembly. [159]
Such is the gift of substitution, which follows penetration, and such is the substance of the memoirs of M. Bataille, ship’s doctor, who, in the year 1880, undertook[160] to exploit Freemasonry and has come forth unsinged from Diabolism. There is one maxim of the Psalmist which the experience of most transcendentalists has taught them to lay to heart, and to repeat without the qualifications of David when certain aspects of supernatural narrative are introduced—Omnis homo mendax! But lest I should appear to be discourteous, I should like to add a brief dictum from the Magus Éliphas Lévi. “The wise man cannot lie,” because nature accommodates herself to his statement. In a polite investigation like the present, there is, therefore, no question whether Doctor Bataille is defined by the term mendax, which is forbidden to literary elegance; it is simply a question whether he is a wise man, or whether nature blundered and did not conform to his statement.
This is the gift of substitution that follows penetration, and this is the essence of the memoirs of M. Bataille, the ship’s doctor, who, in the year 1880, set out[160] to explore Freemasonry and emerged unscathed from Diabolism. There is a saying from the Psalmist that most transcendentalists have learned to take to heart and repeat without the adjustments of David when certain elements of supernatural stories are brought up—Omnis homo mendax! But to avoid seeming rude, I’d like to add a brief saying from the Magus Éliphas Lévi. “The wise man cannot lie,” because nature aligns with his statement. In a respectful discussion like this, it’s not a matter of whether Doctor Bataille fits the label mendax, which is unsuitable for elegant writing; rather, it’s simply a question of whether he is a wise man, or whether nature made an error and did not match his statement.
The credibility, in whole or in part, of Dr Bataille’s narrative will involve some extended criticism, and I purpose to postpone it till the remaining witnesses have been examined. We shall then be in a position to appreciate how far later revelations support his statements. Setting aside the miraculous element, which is tolerably[161] separate from what most concerns our inquiry, namely, the existence of Palladian Masonry attached to the cultus of Lucifer, it may be stated that the most sober part of Dr Bataille’s memoirs is the account of his visit to Charleston; here the miraculous element is entirely absent. He confirms by alleged personal investigations the existence of the New and Reformed Palladium; he is the first witness who distinguishes clearly between the Luciferian Order and the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite of Charleston. That distinction is made, however, at one expense; it assumes that the Supreme Council preserved the Baphomet idol as well as the reputed skull of Molay for nearly seventy years, and then surrendered it to another order with which it had no official acquaintance. Under what circumstances and why did it do that? The Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite is connected by its legend with the Templars, and for the Charleston Supreme Council to part with the trophies of the tradition seems no less unlikely than for a regiment to surrender its colours.
The credibility of Dr. Bataille’s story, in whole or in part, will require some thorough critique, and I plan to hold off on that until we have examined the remaining witnesses. Only then will we be able to assess how later revelations back up his claims. Setting aside the miraculous aspects, which are fairly separate from what really matters to our investigation—specifically, the existence of Palladian Masonry linked to the worship of Lucifer—it can be said that the most straightforward part of Dr. Bataille’s memoirs is his account of his visit to Charleston; here, the miraculous element is completely absent. He supposedly confirms through personal investigations the existence of the New and Reformed Palladium. He is the first witness to clearly differentiate between the Luciferian Order and the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Charleston. However, this distinction comes with a cost; it assumes that the Supreme Council kept the Baphomet idol and the supposed skull of Molay for almost seventy years and then handed them over to another order with which it had no official connection. Under what circumstances, and why, did it do that? The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite is tied to its legend with the Templars, and for the Charleston Supreme Council to give away the trophies of that tradition seems just as unlikely as a regiment surrendering its colors.
CHAPTER VIII
DEALINGS WITH DIANA
The philosophy of Horatius is supposed to represent incompletely the content of heaven and earth, but neither earth nor heaven, as at present constituted, would be capable of enclosing the entire content of Dr Bataille’s memoirs. Miss Diana Vaughan, with whose history we are next concerned, comes before us under a different aspect. I have failed to ascertain under what circumstances she first became known in France. Le Diable au XIXe Siècle may have constituted her earliest introduction; she was certainly unknown to Leo Taxil when he published the Palladian rituals, or she would not have escaped mention in the account he there gives of Miss Sophia Walder. However this may be, we have made her acquaintance in the course of the previous chapter, but I am constrained to[163] state that she has, up to the present, shown herself exceedingly circumspect in substantiating the evidence of her precursor.
The philosophy of Horatius is thought to only partially reflect the essence of heaven and earth, but neither can completely capture the full content of Dr. Bataille’s memoirs. Miss Diana Vaughan, whose story we will explore next, presents herself in a different light. I have been unable to find out how she first became known in France. Le Diable au XIXe Siècle might have been her first introduction; she was definitely unknown to Leo Taxil when he published the Palladian rituals, or else he would have mentioned her in his account of Miss Sophia Walder. Regardless, we became familiar with her in the previous chapter, but I must[163] point out that she has, so far, been very careful in providing evidence of her predecessor.
The whole world is aware, and I need not again repeat, that Miss Diana Vaughan was converted to the Catholic Church some time after Dr Bataille completed his astounding narrative. A Palladist of perfect initiation, comprehending the mysteries of the number 77, and doing reverence to the higher mystery of 666, Grand Mistress of the Temple, Grand Inspectress of the Palladium, and according to him who, in a sense, has prepared her way and made straight her paths, a sorceress and thaumaturge before whose daily performances the Black Sabbath turns white, Miss Vaughan quarrelled, as we have seen, with a sister initiate, Sophia Walder, and conceived for the Italian Grand Master, Adriano Lemmi, the charity of the evil angels, which is hatred. When the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Universal Freemasonry was removed from Charleston to Rome and the pontificate passed over to Lemmi, as the revelations allege, Miss Vaughan closed her con[164]nection with the Triangles, carrying her colours to a vessel equipped by herself, and founded a new society under the title of the Free and Regenerated Palladium, incorporating the Anti-Lemmist groups, and soon after began a public propaganda by the issue of a monthly review, devoted to the elucidation of the doctrines of the Lucifer cultus and to the exposure of the Italian Grand Master. To hoist the black flag of diabolism, as Miss Vaughan would now term it, thus in the open day, naturally elicited a strong protestation from the Palladist Federation, so that she was in embroilment not only with Lemmi but also with the source of the initiation which she still appeared to prize. At the same time she exhibited no indications of going over to the cause of the Adonaïtes. Becoming known to the Anti-Masonic centres of the Roman Catholic Church only through her hostility to Lemmi, she was always a persona grata whose conversion was ardently desired, but on several public occasions she advised them that their cause and hers were in radical opposition, and that, in fact, she would have none of them, being[165] outside any need of their support, sympathy, or interest. She would cleave to the good God Lucifer, and she aspired to be the bride of Asmodeus. At length the long-suffering editor of the Revue Mensuelle, weary of his refractory protégé, would also have none of her, though he surrendered her with evident regret to be dealt with by the prayers of the faithful. One month after, M. Leo Taxil, through the medium of the same organ, announced the conversion of Miss Vaughan, and in less than another month, namely, in July, 1895, she began the publication of her “Memoirs of an ex-Palladist,” which are still in progress, so that, limitations of space apart, my account of this lady will be unavoidably incomplete.
The whole world knows, and I won't repeat, that Miss Diana Vaughan converted to the Catholic Church sometime after Dr. Bataille finished his incredible narrative. A fully initiated Palladist, understanding the mysteries of the number 77 and honoring the deeper mystery of 666, Grand Mistress of the Temple, Grand Inspectress of the Palladium, and according to him who, in a way, has cleared her path, a sorceress and miracle-worker whose daily acts make the Black Sabbath appear white, Miss Vaughan argued with a fellow initiate, Sophia Walder, and developed a hatred, calling it the charity of evil angels, for the Italian Grand Master, Adriano Lemmi. When the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Universal Freemasonry moved from Charleston to Rome and the papacy was transferred to Lemmi, as the revelations say, Miss Vaughan ended her connection with the Triangles, launched her own vessel, and founded a new society called the Free and Regenerated Palladium, bringing together the Anti-Lemmist groups. Soon after, she started a public campaign by releasing a monthly review aimed at explaining the teachings of the Lucifer cult and exposing the Italian Grand Master. Raising the black flag of diabolism, as Miss Vaughan would now call it, in broad daylight understandably sparked strong opposition from the Palladist Federation, putting her in conflict not just with Lemmi but also with the source of the initiation that she still seemed to value. At the same time, she showed no signs of switching sides to the Adonaïtes. Known to the Anti-Masonic circles of the Roman Catholic Church only through her opposition to Lemmi, she was always a welcomed figure whose conversion was eagerly hoped for, but on several public occasions she made clear that their cause and hers were fundamentally opposed and that she wanted nothing to do with them, being completely independent of their support, sympathy, or interest. She would remain loyal to the good God Lucifer, aspiring to be the bride of Asmodeus. Eventually, the long-suffering editor of the Revue Mensuelle, tired of his difficult protégé, would also have nothing to do with her, though he let her go with clear regret, leaving her to the prayers of the faithful. One month later, M. Leo Taxil announced Miss Vaughan's conversion through the same publication, and in less than another month, specifically in July 1895, she began publishing her "Memoirs of an ex-Palladist," which are still ongoing, so that, aside from space limitations, my account of this lady will inevitably be incomplete.
Her memoirs are, unfortunately, not a literary performance; and their method, if such it can be called, is not chronological. Beginning with an account of her first introduction to Lucifer, vis-à-vis in the Sanctum Regnum of Charleston, on April 8th 1889, they leap, in the second chapter, over all the years intervening to a minute analysis of the sentiments which led[166] to her conversion, and of the raptures which followed it, above all on the occasion of her first communion. It is not till the third chapter that we get an account of her Luciferian education, or, more correctly, an introduction thereto, for the better part of five monthly numbers has not brought us nearer to her personality than the history of an ancestor in the seventeenth century. As the publisher is still soliciting annual subscriptions to the enterprise, and offering a variety of advantages after methods not unknown in England among the by-ways of periodical literature, the completion of the work is probably a distant satisfaction for those who take interest therein.
Her memoirs are, unfortunately, not a literary achievement; and their method, if it can even be called that, isn't chronological. Starting with her first encounter with Lucifer, face-to-face in the Sanctum Regnum of Charleston on April 8th, 1889, they jump in the second chapter over all the years in between to a detailed analysis of the feelings that led to her conversion, and the ecstasies that followed, especially during her first communion. It's not until the third chapter that we get a look at her Luciferian education, or rather an introduction to it, because the better part of five monthly issues hasn’t brought us any closer to understanding her personality than the history of an ancestor from the seventeenth century. Since the publisher is still seeking annual subscriptions for this project and offering various perks through methods familiar in England’s lesser-known periodical literature, the completion of the work is likely a distant hope for those interested in it.
Now, having regard to the narrative of Dr Bataille, and having regard to the statements set forth in my second chapter, it is obvious that Miss Vaughan is a witness of the first importance as to whether there is a Masonry behind Masonry, which, more or less, manages, or attempts to manage, the entire society, unknown to the rank and file of its initiates, however high in grade; as to whether its seat is at Charleston,[167] with Albert Pike for its founder, and as to whether its doctrine is anti-Christian, and its cultus that of Lucifer, supported by magical wonders, concerned with sacrilegious observances, and either a disguised Satanism, or drifting in that direction. As already hinted, the mythical and miraculous element,—in a word, that portion of Doctor Bataille’s narrative which does violence to sense and reason,—Miss Vaughan has not at present imperilled her position by substantiating, but as to the points I have enumerated, she has most distinctly come forth out of Palladism to tell us that these things are so, and to reinforce what was previously stated by unveiling her private life.
Now, considering Dr. Bataille's narrative and the details in my second chapter, it’s clear that Miss Vaughan is a crucial witness regarding whether there is a Masonry behind Masonry that manages, or tries to manage, society as a whole without the knowledge of its members, no matter how high their rank is; whether this organization is based in Charleston, [167], with Albert Pike as its founder; and whether its beliefs are anti-Christian and its practices involve Luciferian worship, backed by magical phenomena, engaging in sacrilegious rituals, and possibly resembling disguised Satanism, or moving in that direction. As previously mentioned, the mythical and miraculous aspects—essentially, the parts of Dr. Bataille's story that challenge logic and reason—Miss Vaughan has not yet put her position at risk by confirming, but regarding the points I’ve listed, she has clearly emerged from Palladism to affirm that these things are true and to support what was already mentioned by revealing her private life.
It is therefore my duty and desire to do her full justice, and with this purpose in view, I propose to recite briefly the chief heads of her memoir, so far as it has been published up to date. I must, however, premise at the beginning that she does not come before us with one trace of the uncertainty of accent which might have been expected to characterise the newly-acquired[168] language, not merely of Christian faith, but of its Roman dialect. We find her speaking at once, and to the manner born. Could anything, by possibility, be narrower than certain perished sections of evangelical religion in England, it would be certain sections of ultramontane religion in France; but Miss Vaughan has acquired all the terminology of the latter, all the intellectual bitterness, all the fatuities, as one might say, in the space of five minutes. When she has wearied of her memoirs at the moment, or has reached, after the manner of the novelist, some crucial point in her narrative, she breaks off abruptly, brackets à suivre, and proceeds to an account of the latest wonder-working image, or a diatribe against spirit manifestations in the typical manner of the French clerical press. To be brief, Miss Vaughan has adopted, body and soul, precisely those abuses which Catholics of intelligence earnestly desire to see expunged from their great religion. She has probably never heard of the Forged Decretals, but she would defend their authenticity if she had; she has probably never heard of the cor[169]rupted, or any version of the Epistles of St Ignatius, but she would accept the corruptions bodily upon the smallest hint that they savoured better with the hierarchy, and she would do all this apparently in good faith on the authority of a purblind party within the Church, which exists to keep open its wounds. Now, I submit that a volte face is possible, especially in religious opinions, but that a pronounced habit of religious thought cannot be acquired in a day, so that, in the history of Miss Vaughan’s conversion, there is more than can be discerned on the surface. The precise nature of the element which eludes must be left to the judgment of my readers, but, personally, I reserve my own, out of fairness to an unfinished deposition.
It’s my duty and desire to give her the credit she deserves, and with that goal in mind, I plan to briefly summarize the main points of her memoir as far as it has been published so far. I must start by saying that she presents herself without any hint of the uncertainty of accent that might have been expected from someone learning a new language—specifically, the Roman dialect of Christian faith. She speaks as if she were born to it. If there’s anything more limited than some dying sections of evangelical religion in England, it might be certain aspects of ultramontane religion in France; yet Miss Vaughan has seamlessly adopted all the terminology of the latter, along with all its intellectual bitterness and absurdities, as if in the span of just five minutes. When she tires of her memoirs or reaches a pivotal point in her narrative, she abruptly stops, notes à suivre, and shifts to discussing the latest miraculous image or a rant against spirit manifestations, typical of the French clerical press. In short, Miss Vaughan has fully embraced the very abuses that intelligent Catholics are eager to eliminate from their faith. She probably doesn’t know about the Forged Decretals, but she would defend their authenticity if she did; she likely hasn’t heard of the corrupted versions of the Epistles of St. Ignatius, but she would accept those corruptions without hesitation if they seemed to please the hierarchy, and she would do this, it seems, in good faith based on the misguided views of a faction within the Church that thrives on its own wounds. I suggest that a volte face is possible, especially in matters of faith, but a well-defined pattern of religious thought doesn’t develop overnight, so there’s more to Miss Vaughan’s conversion story than what appears on the surface. The specific nature of what is elusive must be judged by my readers, but personally, I reserve my opinion for the sake of fairness to an incomplete narrative.
There is a generic difference between Doctor Bataille and Miss Vaughan. He is an ordinary human being, and if we may trust the many pictures which represent him in his narrative, exceedingly unpretending at that. We have also some portraits of Miss Vaughan, who is aggressive and good to look at; but this is not the generic distinction. Doctor Bataille, poor[170] man, is the scion of an ordinary ancestry within the narrow limits of flesh and blood. Miss Vaughan, on the contrary—I hope my readers will bear with me—has been taught from her childhood to believe that she was of the blood royal of the descending hierarchy, and I cannot gather from her vague mode of expression whether she has altogether rejected the legend of her descent, which is otherwise sufficiently startling.
There’s a basic difference between Doctor Bataille and Miss Vaughan. He’s an everyday guy, and if we can believe the many pictures of him in his story, he’s pretty down-to-earth. We also have some images of Miss Vaughan, who is assertive and attractive, but that’s not the main difference. Doctor Bataille, poor guy, comes from an average background with typical family ties. Miss Vaughan, on the other hand—I hope you’ll bear with me—has been raised to think she’s descended from royalty, and I can’t quite tell from her vague way of speaking if she’s completely rejected this surprising story about her lineage.
The position of authority and influence occupied by Miss Vaughan in what she terms high Masonry is to be explained, as she modestly informs us, not by her personal qualities, but by a traditional secret concerning her family, which is known only to the Elect Magi. Miss Vaughan and her paternal uncle are the last descendants of the alchemist Thomas Vaughan, whom she terms a Rosicrucian, and identifies with Eirenæus Philalethes, author of “The Open Entrance to the Closed Palace of the King.” On the 25th of March 1645, she tells us, on the authority of her family history, Thomas Vaughan, having previously obtained from Cromwell the privilege of[171] beheading the “noble martyr” Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury—the title to nobility, in her opinion, seems to rest in the probability of his secret connection with Rome—steeped a linen cloth in his blood, burnt the said cloth in sacrifice to Satan, who appeared in response to an evocation, and with whom he concluded a pact, receiving the philosophical stone, and a guaranteed period of life extending over thirty-three years from that date, after which he was to be transported without dying into the eternal kingdom of Lucifer, to live with a glorified body in the pure flames of the heaven of fire.
The position of authority and influence held by Miss Vaughan in what she calls high Masonry can be explained, as she modestly tells us, not by her personal qualities, but by a traditional secret about her family, known only to the Elect Magi. Miss Vaughan and her paternal uncle are the last descendants of the alchemist Thomas Vaughan, whom she refers to as a Rosicrucian, and identifies with Eirenæus Philalethes, author of “The Open Entrance to the Closed Palace of the King.” On March 25, 1645, she informs us, based on her family's history, that Thomas Vaughan, after obtaining from Cromwell the privilege of[171] beheading the “noble martyr” Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury—the title to nobility, in her view, seems to depend on the likelihood of his secret connection with Rome—soaked a linen cloth in his blood, burned the cloth as a sacrifice to Satan, who appeared in response to an invocation, and made a pact with him, receiving the philosopher's stone and a guarantee of life lasting thirty-three years from that date, after which he would be transported without dying into the eternal kingdom of Lucifer, to live with a glorified body in the pure flames of the heavenly fire.
After this compact, he wrote the “Open Entrance,” the original MS. of which, together with its autograph Luciferian interpretation on the broad margins, is a precious heirloom in the family. Some two years later, in the course of his travels, he reached New England, where he dwelt for a month among the Lenni-Lennaps, and there in an open desert, on a clear night of summer, while the moon was shining in splendour, he was wandering in solitary meditation when the luminary in question, which was in the[172] crescent phase, came down out of heaven, and proved to be an arched bed, very luminous and wonderful, containing a vision of sleeping female beauty. This was the nuptial couch of Thomas Vaughan and its occupant was Venus-Astarte, surrounded by a host of flower-bearing child-spirits, who conveniently provided a tent, and provided also delicious meals during a period of eleven days. Several curious particulars differentiated these Hermetic nuptials, undreamed of by Christian Rosencreutz, from those which govern more ordinary proceedings below the latitude of the Lenni-Lennaps. In the first place, goddess succubus, Astarte provided the ring, which was of red gold enriched with a diamond, and placed it on the finger of her lover; in the second place, transcendental gestation, celestial or otherwise, fulfils the mystery of generation with exceeding despatch, for Astarte was delivered of an infant on the eleventh day independently of medical assistance, whereupon she demanded the return of the nuptial ring, and vanished with tent and sprites astride of the crescent couch. The fruit of their union was left in the arms of[173] Thomas, who was directed to trample on all sentiments of paternal affection, and to deliver the child into the charge of a tribe of fire-worshipping Indians. He does not appear to have sued for the restitution of conjugal rights, and cheerfully surrendered the human hybrid to a family of Lenni-Lennaps, together with his medallion portrait drawn by an artist from devildom, so that the daughter might recognise her father after the method which obtains among novelists. Thomas Vaughan placed the broad ocean between himself and the scene of his marriage, and he never re-visited his daughter, who, in spite of her miraculous origin, does not appear to have distinguished herself in any way, at least up to the point at present reached by the history.
After this agreement, he wrote the “Open Entrance,” the original manuscript of which, along with its handwritten Luciferian interpretation in the wide margins, is a treasured family heirloom. About two years later, during his travels, he arrived in New England, where he lived for a month among the Lenni-Lennaps. One clear summer night, while the moon shone brightly, he was wandering in solitary reflection in an open field when the crescent moon descended from the sky and transformed into a radiant, arched bed. On this bed lay a vision of a sleeping woman, which was the nuptial couch of Thomas Vaughan, and the woman was Venus-Astarte, surrounded by a group of flower-bearing child spirits who conveniently provided a tent and delicious meals for eleven days. Several curious details set these Hermetic nuptials apart, unknown to Christian Rosencreutz, from those that occur in the ordinary world below the latitude of the Lenni-Lennaps. First, goddess succubus Astarte provided the ring, made of red gold and set with a diamond, and placed it on her lover's finger. Second, transcendental conception, celestial or otherwise, completes the mystery of procreation very quickly, as Astarte gave birth to a child on the eleventh day without any medical help. She then asked for the return of the nuptial ring and vanished with the tent and spirits sitting on the crescent bed. The result of their union was left in the arms of Thomas, who was instructed to set aside all feelings of paternal affection and hand the child over to a tribe of fire-worshipping Indians. He did not seem to seek the return of his marital rights and willingly gave up the human hybrid to a family of Lenni-Lennaps, along with his medallion portrait drawn by an artist from the underworld, so that the daughter could recognize her father in the way that is common in novels. Thomas Vaughan put the vast ocean between himself and the place of his marriage, and he never visited his daughter again, who, despite her miraculous origin, doesn’t appear to have made any notable achievements, at least up to the current point in the story.
Miss Vaughan says that all the Elect Magi do not accept this legend of the blood royal, and she admits her own doubts subsequent to her conversion. As an article of intellectual faith I should prefer the birth-story of Gargantua, but it satisfied Miss Vaughan till the age of thirty years, and her father and grandfather before her,[174] even supposing that it was fabriquée par mon bisaïeul James, de Boston, as hazarded by elect Magi whom a remnant of reason hinders.
Miss Vaughan says that not all the Elect Magi believe in this legend of royal blood, and she acknowledges her own doubts after her conversion. Personally, I prefer the birth story of Gargantua as a matter of intellectual belief, but it satisfied Miss Vaughan until she turned thirty, just like her father and grandfather before her,[174] even if it was made up by my great-grandfather James in Boston, as suggested by the Elect Magi who are held back by a bit of reason.
The “Memoirs of an Ex-Palladist” have not at present proceeded further than the translation of Thomas Vaughan into the paradise of Lucifer, but from the “Free and Regenerated Palladium” and from other sources the chief incidents of Miss Vaughan’s early life may be collected and summarised briefly. We learn that she is the daughter of an American Protestant of Kentucky and of a French lady, also of that persuasion. She was born in Paris, and a part of her education seems to have been received in that city; her mother died in Kentucky when Diana was in her fourteenth year, and I infer that subsequently to this event she must have lived with her father, who had considerable property in the immediate vicinity of Louisville. When the Sovereign Rite of Palladism was created by Albert Pike, Vaughan became affiliated therewith, and was one of the founders of the Louisville triangle 11 + 7; he presided at the initiation of his daughter as apprentice, according to the[175] Rite of Adoption, in 1883. She was raised to the grade of Companion, and subsequently to that of Mistress, and at the age of 20 years, says Dr Bataille, she crossed the threshold of the Triangles, as the Palladian lodges are termed.
The “Memoirs of an Ex-Palladist” haven't progressed beyond the translation of Thomas Vaughan into the paradise of Lucifer, but from the “Free and Regenerated Palladium” and other sources, we can gather and briefly summarize the main events of Miss Vaughan’s early life. We learn that she is the daughter of a Protestant from Kentucky and a French woman, also of that faith. She was born in Paris, where part of her education seems to have taken place; her mother passed away in Kentucky when Diana was fourteen, and I assume that after this event, she lived with her father, who owned significant property near Louisville. When Albert Pike established the Sovereign Rite of Palladism, Vaughan became affiliated with it and was one of the founders of the Louisville triangle 11 + 7; he led the initiation of his daughter as an apprentice, according to the [175] Rite of Adoption, in 1883. She was promoted to the grade of Companion, and later to that of Mistress, and at the age of 20, Dr. Bataille says, she crossed into the Triangles, as the Palladian lodges are known.
Three issues were published of “The Free and Regenerated Palladium,” but since the conversion of Miss Vaughan, they have been withdrawn from circulation, except among ecclesiastics of the Roman Church, and up to the present I have failed to obtain copies. For the autobiographical portions of this organ, I am indebted to the notices which have appeared in the Revue Mensuelle. They contain an account of two apparitions on the part of the demon Asmodeus, accompanied by phenomena of levitation and fortified by arguments against the theory of hallucination. These early experiences are, however, of minor importance, nor need I again refer to the sensational incidents which accompanied her initiation as Templar-Mistress at the Paris Triangle of Saint-Jacques; but it appears from her memoirs that the intervention of Albert Pike was not in virtue of the supremacy of his[176] personal authority, and that the ordeal of sacrilege was spared her by the clemency of Lucifer himself, who is supposed to appear in person at the Sanctum Regnum of Charleston and to instruct his chiefs, Deo volente or otherwise, every Friday, the supreme dogmatic director, who had made his home in Washington, having the gift of “instantaneous transportation,” whensoever he thought fit to be present in the “divine” board-room.
Three issues of “The Free and Regenerated Palladium” were published, but since Miss Vaughan's conversion, they have been pulled from circulation, except for a few in the Roman Church, and so far, I have been unable to get copies. For the autobiographical parts of this publication, I'm grateful for the summaries that have appeared in the Revue Mensuelle. They provide an account of two sightings involving the demon Asmodeus, along with levitation phenomena and arguments against the concept of hallucination. However, these early experiences are not particularly significant, and I won’t delve again into the sensational events surrounding her initiation as Templar-Mistress at the Paris Triangle of Saint-Jacques; it seems from her memoirs that Albert Pike’s involvement wasn't due to his personal authority, and that the ordeal of sacrilege was avoided thanks to the kindness of Lucifer himself, who is said to appear in person at the Sanctum Regnum in Charleston and instruct his leaders, Deo volente or otherwise, every Friday, with the supreme dogmatic director, who resides in Washington, having the ability for “instantaneous transportation” whenever he chooses to be present in the “divine” boardroom.
On the 5th of April 1889, the “good God” assembled his Ancients and Emerites for a friendly conversation upon the “case” of Diana Vaughan, and ended by requesting an introduction in three days’ time. After the best manner of the grimoires, Miss Vaughan began her preparations by a triduum, taking one meal daily of black bread, fritters of high-spiced blood, a salad of milky herbs, and the drink of rare old Rabelais. The preparations in detail are scarcely worth recording as they merely vary the directions in the popular chap-books of magic which abound in foolish France. At the appointed time she passed through the iron doors of the[177] Sanctum Regnum. “Fear not!” said Albert Pike, and she advanced remplie d’une ardente allegresse, was greeted by the eleven prime chiefs, who presently retired, possibly for prayer or refreshments, possibly for operations in wire-pulling. Diana Vaughan remained alone, in the presence of the Palladium, namely, our poor old friend Baphomet, whom his admirers persist in representing with a goat’s head, whereas he is the archetype of the ass.
On April 5, 1889, the "good God" gathered his Ancients and Emerites for a friendly discussion about the case of Diana Vaughan and ended up asking for an introduction in three days. Following the tradition of grimoires, Miss Vaughan began her preparations with a three-day period, having one meal per day consisting of black bread, spiced blood fritters, a salad of milky herbs, and a drink of rare old Rabelais. The specifics of these preparations aren't particularly noteworthy, as they simply echo the instructions found in the popular magic booklets that are common in foolish France. At the set time, she walked through the iron doors of the[177] Sanctum Regnum. “Don’t be afraid!” said Albert Pike, and she stepped forward, filled with burning joy, and was welcomed by the eleven main leaders, who soon left, likely for prayer or refreshments, or perhaps to orchestrate some behind-the-scenes maneuvering. Diana Vaughan was left alone in the presence of the Palladium, our old acquaintance Baphomet, whom his followers continue to depict with a goat’s head, even though he actually represents the archetype of the ass.
The Sanctum Regnum is described as triangular in shape; there was no torch, no lamp, no fire; the floor and the ceiling were therefore not unnaturally dark, but an inexplicable veil of strange phosphorescent light was diffused over the three walls, the source of which proved on examination to be innumerable particles of greenish flames each no larger than a pin’s head. Seated in front of the Baphomet, Miss Vaughan apostrophised Lucifer sympathetically on the subject of the unpleasing form in which he was represented by his worshippers, and as she did so the little flames intensified, while floor and ceiling caught fire after the same ghostly in[178]candescent fashion; a great dry heat filled the vast apartment, and, still spreading, the flames covered her chair, her garments, her entire person. At this point the inevitable thunder began to roll; three and one and two great thunders, after which came five breathings upon her face, and after those breathings five radiant spirits appeared, the first act closing impressively with a final salvo of artillery.
The Sanctum Regnum is described as triangular in shape; there was no torch, no lamp, no fire; the floor and the ceiling were therefore not overly dark, but an inexplicable veil of strange phosphorescent light spread over the three walls, the source of which was found upon examination to be countless tiny particles of greenish flames, each no larger than a pinhead. Sitting in front of the Baphomet, Miss Vaughan addressed Lucifer sympathetically about the unappealing way he was depicted by his followers, and as she did so, the tiny flames grew brighter, while the floor and ceiling ignited in the same ghostly incandescent way; a great dry heat filled the vast room, and, continuing to spread, the flames engulfed her chair, her clothes, her entire being. At this moment, the inevitable thunder began to roll; three and one and two massive claps of thunder, followed by five breaths on her face, and after those breaths, five radiant spirits appeared, with the first act concluding dramatically with a final cannonade.
The unhappy Baphomet, dismayed by these extreme proceedings, vanished entirely, and, no expense being spared through the whole of the costly tableaux, Lucifer manifested on a throne of diamonds, but whether the gems were furnished from the treasury of Avernus or from the pockets of bamboozled Freemasons through the wide world, les renseignements do not state. Need I say that Miss Vaughan’s first impulse was to fall in worship at his feet? But the sordid apparition, instead of accepting the homage with the grace which is native to empire, had recourse to the method of the novelist, and stayed her intention by a gesture. Even at this late date, and with the millstone of her conversion[179] placed in the opposite scale, Miss Vaughan’s description of her quondam deity would tempt sentimental young women to forgive all his devildom to a being so “superb” in “masculine beauty.” I will refrain from spoiling the picture by much of her own minuteness, or by the exclamatory parentheses of her fury against the magnificent gentleman who deceived her. I should like also to omit all reference to the conversation which ensued between them, but for the sake of true art I am constrained to state that Lucifer descended to commonplace. M. Renan tells us that since he left Saint Sulpice he did nothing but degenerate, and the inference is obvious, that he ought to have gone back to Saint Sulpice, despite the literary splendours of the Vie de Jésus. Since he last broke a lance with Michael, the devil has debilitated mentally, and the substance of his causerie with Diana reminds one of Robert Montgomery and even worse exemplars. In the unexplored regions of penny periodical romance I have met with many better specimens of supernatural dialogue. As to the sum of his observations, it goes without[180] saying that Diana was chosen out of thousands, and this is what justifies my opinion that his proceedings on this occasion were more fatuous than any of his undertakings since he tried conclusions with divinity.
The unhappy Baphomet, upset by these extreme actions, completely vanished, and, with no expense spared throughout the elaborate scenes, Lucifer appeared on a throne made of diamonds. However, it’s unclear whether the gems were taken from the treasury of Avernus or from the pockets of deceived Freemasons around the world; the details don’t say. Do I need to mention that Miss Vaughan's first instinct was to worship him? But rather than gracefully accepting her homage, the sordid figure stopped her with a gesture, using a tactic straight out of a novel. Even at this late stage, with the burden of her conversion placed on the other side, Miss Vaughan's description of her former deity would tempt sentimental young women to overlook all his evil for a being so "superb" in "masculine beauty." I will avoid ruining the image with too many details or her furious exclamations about the mesmerizing gentleman who fooled her. I'd also like to leave out the details of their ensuing conversation, but for the sake of true art, I must mention that Lucifer lowered himself to the ordinary. M. Renan tells us that since leaving Saint Sulpice he has only degraded, and it’s clear he should have returned there, despite the literary glories of the Vie de Jésus. Since he last clashed with Michael, the devil has lost mental sharpness, and the substance of his chat with Diana is reminiscent of Robert Montgomery and even worse examples. In the uncharted territories of cheap periodical romances, I've encountered much better examples of supernatural dialogue. As for the gist of his comments, it's obvious that Diana was chosen out of thousands, which justifies my belief that his actions on this occasion were more foolish than any of his previous attempts since challenging divinity.
Very silently during the course of this interview the eleven prime chiefs had returned like conspirators as they were, of course in the nick of time, to hear that Miss Vaughan was appointed as the grand-priestess of Lucifer, at which moment there was a fresh burst of circumambient flame and the young lady was transported by her divinity to take part in a grand spectacular drama, divided into two acts.—I. Appearance of Asmodeus with fourteen legions. Exchange of endearing expressions between this personage and Diana. Manifestation of the signature of Baal-Zeboub, generalissimo of the armies of Lucifer, written in fire upon the void. Spiritualisation of the sweetheart of Asmodeus. Diana hungers for the fray. Great pitched battle between the genii of Lucifer and the genii of Adonaï, termed Maleakhs, without the gates of Eden. The Terrestrial Paradise carried by[181] storm after severe fighting. Grand panorama of Paradise. Explanatory dialogue between Diana and her future husband. Appearance of a snow white gigantic eagle on which Diana is to be transported to Oolis, “a solar world unknown to the profane, wherein Lucifer reigns and is adored.” II. Miss Vaughan having been transported on another occasion to this mystic planet in the arms of Lucifer himself, the episodes of the second act are held over. She was, however, ultimately returned, safe and sound, to the Sanctum Regnum at Charleston, on the back of the white eagle.
Very quietly during this interview, the eleven main chiefs returned like conspirators, just in time to hear that Miss Vaughan was appointed as the grand-priestess of Lucifer. At that moment, there was a new burst of surrounding flames, and the young lady was carried by her divinity to take part in a grand, spectacular drama, divided into two acts. —I. Appearance of Asmodeus with fourteen legions. Sweet exchanges between this character and Diana. The signature of Baal-Zeboub, the commander of Lucifer’s armies, written in fire across the void. The spiritualization of Asmodeus’s sweetheart. Diana craves the battle. A massive pitched battle between the genii of Lucifer and the genii of Adonaï, known as Maleakhs, outside the gates of Eden. The Terrestrial Paradise captured by[181] storm after intense fighting. A grand panorama of Paradise. Explanatory dialogue between Diana and her future husband. The appearance of a huge, pure white eagle on which Diana is to be transported to Oolis, “a solar world unknown to the rest of the world, where Lucifer reigns and is worshipped.” II. Miss Vaughan, having been taken on another occasion to this mystical planet in the arms of Lucifer himself, has the episodes of the second act postponed. However, she was ultimately returned, safe and sound, to the Sanctum Regnum in Charleston, on the back of the white eagle.
Such is Miss Vaughan’s statement, and once more she proceeds to give reasons why she could not have been hypnotised or hallucinated. As in the case of Doctor Bataille I propose to postpone criticism until other witnesses have filed their depositions. At the moment it is sufficient to recognise that, apart from the supernatural element which admits of a simple explanation, if Miss Vaughan be a credible witness, then the central fact of the New and Reformed Palladium must be admitted with all it involves.
Such is Miss Vaughan’s statement, and she goes on to explain why she couldn’t have been hypnotized or hallucinating. Like with Doctor Bataille, I’ll hold off on criticism until more witnesses have submitted their statements. Right now, it’s enough to acknowledge that, aside from the supernatural aspect that can be easily explained, if Miss Vaughan is a credible witness, then the main fact of the New and Reformed Palladium must be accepted along with everything it entails.
CHAPTER IX.
HOW LUCIFER IS UNMASKED.
M. le Docteur Bataille is a mighty hunter before the face of the Lord in the land of Masonry, and through the whole country of Hiram; great also is Diana of the Palladians. After their monumental revelations and confessions, those of all other seceders and penitents who have come out of the mystery of iniquity, “are as moonlight unto sunlight, and as water unto wine.” My readers in the two previous chapters have drunk raw spirit, and must now qualify it after the Scotch fashion. The aqueous intellectuality and quiet stream of unpretending deposition peculiar to M. Jean Kostka, will be well adapted to modify undue exaltations and restore order to a universe which has been intoxicated by sorcerers. He will show us how Lucifer is unmasked in an undemonstrative and gentle[183]manly fashion by a late Gnostic and initiate of the 33rd degree. He writes, as he frankly tells us, in a spirit of reparation and gratitude, having commerced freely with devils during a long series of unholy years. “Blessed be the omnipotent Lord, and blessed the loving kindness which drew me out of the abyss.... To glorify these I unmask the fallen angel.” The delicacy of the motive and its setting of chivalrous sentiment will be appreciated even by the victim, and the tenderness of the treatment will prompt Lucifer to pardon his reviler, who has been already pardoned by M. Papus for betraying the order of the Martinists. And to do justice towards an amiable writer, who has scarcely the requisite qualities for seriously damaging or advancing any cause, it may be kind to add that he has considerably exaggerated his own case. After a careful examination of his statement, which is exceedingly naïve, I am tempted to conclude that he has never been near an abyss; he is innocent of either height or depth, and so far from having ever plunged into the infernal void, he has scarcely so much as paddled[184] in a purgatorial puddle. His guilty transcendental experiences are in reality the most infantile afternoon occultism, and his drawing-room diablerie might be appropriately symbolised by the paper speaking-tube of our old friend John King; there is nothing in it when the voice is not speaking, and there is nothing in it when it is.
Dr. Bataille is a strong figure in the world of Masonry, recognized across the land of Hiram; and Diana of the Palladians is also notable. After their significant revelations and confessions, those of all the other defectors and repentants emerging from the mystery of wrongdoing “are like moonlight compared to sunlight, and like water compared to wine.” My readers from the previous two chapters have experienced raw spirit and must now refine it in a more moderate way. The gentle, straightforward approach of M. Jean Kostka will be effective in tempering excessive claims and restoring order to a world that has been thrown into chaos by sorcerers. He will reveal how Lucifer is exposed in a calm and unassuming manner by a recent Gnostic and a member of the 33rd degree. He openly shares that he writes with a sense of atonement and gratitude, having engaged with dark forces for many years. “Blessed be the all-powerful Lord, and blessed be the kindness that brought me out of the abyss.... To glorify these, I reveal the fallen angel.” The refinement of his intentions and the noble context will be recognized even by those affected, and his compassionate approach may encourage Lucifer to forgive his critic, who has already received forgiveness from M. Papus for betraying the Martinist order. To be fair to a writer who lacks the qualities necessary to significantly harm or help any cause, it’s worth noting that he has greatly exaggerated his own situation. After closely reviewing his claims, which are quite naive, I am inclined to believe that he has never actually been near an abyss; he is oblivious to any extremes, and far from having ever plunged into the depths, he has hardly dipped his toes into a minor purgatorial puddle. His supposedly intense transcendental experiences are, in fact, the most trivial afternoon occultism, and his superficial dabbling in the dark arts could be aptly represented by the paper speaking-tube of our old friend John King; it contains nothing when not in use and nothing when it is.
Since his conversion, M. Jean Kostka has exhibited much harmless devotion towards Joan of Arc, an enthusiasm which originated among occultists, and he has pious memories of St Stanislaus Kostka, for which dispositions I trust that all my readers will have the complaisance to commend him. He writes, furthermore, “in the decline of maturity, on the threshold of age, in the late autumn of life,” which is his dropsical method of saying that he is past sixty, and he veils a “futile name” under the patronymic of his favourite saint. Jean Kostka is not Jean Kostka, but it is without intent to deceive that he evades any possible responsibility in connection with his concealed identity; it is a kind of pious self-effacement, I hope everyone will[185] believe what he says, and give him all credit for having “turned towards the outraged Church.” In matters of evidence, pseudonymous statements are, however, objectionable, and I therefore identify our witness as Jules Doinel, who was chiefly concerned in the restoration of the Gnosis and the establishment of a “Gnostic church” in Paris about the year 1890, and is moreover not unknown as a Masonic orator, and in the world of belles-lettres. M. Papus, with the generosity of a mystic, can only speak well of the pious enthusiast who has betrayed his cause and scandalised the school he represents; he explains that Jules Doinel is a marvellous poet deficient in the scientific culture which might have enabled him to explain in a peaceable fashion the phenomena squandered upon him by the world invisible, so that there were only two courses open for him—renunciation of the transcendental path, or madness. “Let us bless heaven that the patriarch of the Gnosis has selected the former.” It is possibly showing gratitude for small mercies, because our friend[186] has saved his reason, but is blood-guilty in the matter of common sense. Meanwhile, the widowed Gnosis illuminates its Ichabod in the cryptic quartiers of Paris, Lyons, and so forth.
Since his conversion, M. Jean Kostka has shown a lot of innocent devotion to Joan of Arc, a passion that began among occultists, and he has fond memories of St. Stanislaus Kostka, for which I hope all my readers will kindly commend him. He writes, furthermore, “in the decline of maturity, on the threshold of age, in the late autumn of life,” which is his way of saying that he is over sixty, and he hides a “futile name” behind the name of his favorite saint. Jean Kostka is not actually Jean Kostka, but he has no intention of deceiving anyone by disguising his identity; it's a sort of humble self-effacement on his part, and I hope everyone will believe what he says and give him credit for having “turned towards the wronged Church.” However, in matters of evidence, statements made under a pseudonym are problematic, so I identify our witness as Jules Doinel, who was primarily involved in the revival of the Gnosis and the establishment of a “Gnostic church” in Paris around 1890. He is also known as a Masonic speaker and in the literary world. M. Papus, with the kindness of a mystic, can only speak well of the devout enthusiast who has let down his cause and shocked the school he represents; he explains that Jules Doinel is a brilliant poet lacking the scientific knowledge that could have helped him calmly explain the phenomena he received from the invisible world, leaving him with only two options—reject the transcendental path or go mad. “Let us thank heaven that the patriarch of the Gnosis chose the former.” It's possible this is gratitude for small favors, because our friend has kept his sanity, but he is guilty of having no common sense. Meanwhile, the forgotten Gnosis lights up its Ichabod in the hidden quarters of Paris, Lyon, and so on.
Every one may agree with M. Papus that Jean Kostka is a very pretty writer in a quiet and shallow way, but, with possibly one exception, he must have withheld the flower of his phenomena in the order of the spirit, for his book is full of sentimental and vapid experiences of the school-miss order, while over the light and spongy soil he has now set the ponderous paving-stones of his new explanation, and toils forward on the road of unreason.
Everyone can agree with M. Papus that Jean Kostka is a lovely writer in a subtle and superficial way, but, with maybe one exception, he must have held back the essence of his deeper insights, as his book is filled with sentimental and shallow experiences typical of a schoolgirl. Meanwhile, on this light and flimsy foundation, he has now laid down the heavy stones of his new explanation and is laboring onward down the path of irrationality.
This apart, Jean Kostka, was evidently for many years familiar with the centres and workings of all the cross lights of esoteric thought which meet and interlace in the night of French common thought. He has dwelt among Gnostics, Martinists, Modern Albigenses, and Spiritualists; he appears to have been identified with all, and though he does not accuse himself of the capital offence of conscious Satanism, he has been quite well acquainted with Satanism,[187] and, next best to seeing the devil one’s self, he has known many who have. In those days, he tells us, that Lucifer could be visited chez lui in an earthly tabernacle, situated in an unfrequented street, from whence the lointain bruissement du Paris nocturne might be heard by the pensive traveller if he were not too intent on diabolising. Now, he has found out that Lucifer was chez lui everywhere. Je vise Satan et ses dogmes. All his psychic faculties have concentrated into a transcendental apparatus for scenting devildom, and he mournfully comes forward to tell us, with a variation of Fludd’s utterance; Diabolus, in quam, diabolus ubique repertus est, et omnia diabolus et diabolus. “Let it suffice to say that the demonologists have invented nothing and have exaggerated nothing.” To the spiritualists Lucifer is John King and Allan Kardec; to the Gnostics, he is the Gnosis, Simon Magus, Helen Ennoia, and anything that comes handy from the Nile valley in the fourth century; to the Martinists, he is the philosophe inconnu; to the Albigenses, if there are Parisian Albigenses, he is whatever[188] Albigenses invoke, if they invoke anything; to Madame X., he is Mary Stuart; to his own adepts, within sound of the lointain bruissement, he is a jeune homme blond aux yeux bleus, whom I understand to have worn a dalmatic, and to have been curiously indebted to the author of Aut Diabolus aut Nihil; for the Theosophists, he is that “illustrious demoniac,” Madame Blawatsky—his innate delicacy leads him to the permutation of the Typhon V.; and then Freemasonry—it goes without saying that the little horn of Lucifer has displaced all other horns in all the grades and lodges, that the fraternity is his throne and his footstool, and the city of the great king.
Aside from that, Jean Kostka was clearly familiar for many years with the centers and workings of all the crosscurrents of esoteric thought that intersect in the night of French common thought. He has interacted with Gnostics, Martinists, Modern Albigenses, and Spiritualists; he seems to have been connected with all of them, and although he doesn't accuse himself of the serious crime of conscious Satanism, he has been quite familiar with it, and, next best to encountering the devil himself, he has known many who have. In those days, he tells us, Lucifer could be visited at his place in an earthly form located on a quiet street, from which the distant sounds of nocturnal Paris could be heard by a reflective traveler if he weren't too focused on his own devilish thoughts. Now, he has discovered that Lucifer is everywhere. "I aim for Satan and his doctrines." All his psychic abilities have honed into a transcendent tool for detecting the devil, and he sadly steps forward to tell us, with a twist on Fludd’s words: "The demonologists have invented nothing and have exaggerated nothing." To the spiritualists, Lucifer is John King and Allan Kardec; to the Gnostics, he is Gnosis, Simon Magus, Helen Ennoia, and anything else that comes from the Nile valley in the fourth century; to the Martinists, he is the unknown philosopher; to the Albigenses, if there are Parisian Albigenses, he is whatever the Albigenses invoke, if they invoke anything; to Madame X., he is Mary Stuart; to his own followers, near the distant sound, he is a young man with blond hair and blue eyes, whom I understand wore a dalmatic and was intriguingly indebted to the author of "Aut Diabolus aut Nihil"; for the Theosophists, he is that "illustrious demoniac," Madame Blavatsky—his innate delicacy leads him to the permutation of Typhon V.; and then Freemasonry—it's obvious that Lucifer's little horn has overshadowed all other symbols in all the degrees and lodges, making the brotherhood his throne and footstool, and the city of the great king.
If we button-hole Jean Kostka, and ask him to tell us confidentially and upon honour what it is that has changed his views, making him discover the leer of Baal-Zeboub where he once saw the smile of the spiritual Eos, he turns Trappist at once, and goes into retreat with M. Huysman; there is not a syllable of information in all his beau volume as to any intellectual process through which he passed on[189] the way, and I suspect that his conversion partook of the nature of a “penetration,” to speak his own language, and was not an intellectual operation, but a sudden volte face. Jean Kostka has changed his pinces-nez, and that is the whole secret:—
If we corner Jean Kostka and ask him to tell us in confidence what has changed his views, making him see the sinister side of Baal-Zeboub where he once saw the smile of the spiritual Eos, he immediately goes silent and retreats with M. Huysman; there isn't a word of information in all his beau volume about any thought process he went through on[189] his journey, and I suspect that his conversion was more of a “penetration,” to use his own words, and not an intellectual shift, but rather a sudden volte face. Jean Kostka has changed his pinces-nez, and that’s the entire secret:—
But now I hold it comes from hell.”
Here is the proof positive; he has nothing in the shape of an accusation; he gets his Lucifer-interpretation out of everything with which he has cut off correspondence by a very simple and civil process of instillation. “I sense it”; je vise Lucifer. Thus, the Order of the Knights of Perfect Silence invite their initiates to become architects of the Holy City. Jean Kostka, in possession of the latest tip, says, “read Hell.” The Martinists are concerned with the creation of Adam Kadmon, the ideal humanity. Jean Kostka tells you that they are concerned with nothing of the sort, and that Satan is the only person who can really put us up to the secret, which is curious because[190] he immediately advises us himself that the exercise of the three cardinal virtues to the profit of Lucifer is the sum of the whole mystery and the real sous-entendu of Martinism. The Masonic grades from Apprentice, Companion, Master, through Knight Rose-Cross to Knight Kadosch, and so forward, are exploited after the same manner by the baldest of processes, that of inverting everything. For example, the sacred word of the 33rd degree in the French Rite, namely, Sovereign Grand Inspector General, is Deus meumque Jus. That signifies, says Jean Kostka, that “Lucifer is the sole God and that the material, like the spiritual, world of right belongs to him.” If you inquire the process of extraction by which he gets that result, he answers: “I must admit that I have had only a general intuition, but I assure you that it is immense,” and he will immediately cite you a password, invite you to take every letter individually, and fit to it just that word which, by another intuition, he perceives belongs to it, when you will see for yourself. Thus, the Kadosch term Nekam, which signifies[191] vengeance, having been duly anatomised, will come out as follows:—N (ex) E (xterminatio) K (risti) A (dversarii) M (agni), to wit: “Death, Extermination of Christ, the Great Enemy.” Wicked and wily Jean Kostka to outrage the decencies of orthography and against all reason write the name of the Liberator with a K, thereby concealing the true meaning, which revealed for the first time is as follows:—N (equaquam) E (ritis) K (ostka) A (rtium) M (agister), which being interpreted still further, signifies that there was never such a clumsy device!
Here is the undeniable proof; he has no real accusation; he takes his interpretation of Lucifer from everything he's cut off communication with through a very simple and polite method of instilling ideas. “I sense it”; je vise Lucifer. So, the Order of the Knights of Perfect Silence encourages their members to become builders of the Holy City. Jean Kostka, who has the latest information, says, “read Hell.” The Martinists are focused on creating Adam Kadmon, the ideal human. Jean Kostka claims they’re not concerned with that at all, and that Satan is the only one who can truly reveal the secret, which is interesting because [190] he immediately tells us that practicing the three cardinal virtues for the benefit of Lucifer sums up the entire mystery and the true sous-entendu of Martinism. The Masonic ranks from Apprentice, Companion, Master, through Knight Rose-Cross to Knight Kadosch, are manipulated in the same way, by turning everything upside down. For instance, the sacred word of the 33rd degree in the French Rite, Sovereign Grand Inspector General, is Deus meumque Jus. This means, according to Jean Kostka, that “Lucifer is the only God and that both the material and spiritual realms of right belong to him.” If you ask how he comes to that conclusion, he replies: “I must admit that I have only a general feeling about it, but I assure you that it is vast,” and he will quickly give you a password, encouraging you to take each letter individually and assign it the word that, through another intuition, he believes belongs with it, so you can see for yourself. Thus, the Kadosch term Nekam, which means [191] vengeance, will be broken down as follows:—N (ex) E (xterminatio) K (risti) A (dversarii) M (agni), which translates to: “Death, Extermination of Christ, the Great Enemy.” Clever and cunning Jean Kostka, to defy the rules of spelling and logic, writes the name of the Liberator with a K, thereby hiding the true meaning, which is revealed for the first time as follows:—N (equaquam) E (ritis) K (ostka) A (rtium) M (agister), meaning that there was never such a clumsy tactic!
Now, it goes without saying that a writer with these methods is not to be taken seriously, but it is worth while to appreciate the quality of intelligence which is received with acclamation by the Catholic Church in France as soon as it comes over from the enemy. “Lucifer Unmasked” appeared originally in the pages of the newspaper La Vérité. It was immediately reproduced in Spanish by the Union Catolica; the clerical press boomed full-mouthed salvos in its honour, and his Eminence Cardinal Parocchi[192] has blessed book or author, or both, and believes that it will make a great impression, “undoubtedly contributing to enlighten minds and lead them back to God.”
Now, it goes without saying that a writer using these methods isn't to be taken seriously, but it's worthwhile to recognize the level of intelligence that's welcomed with open arms by the Catholic Church in France as soon as it comes from the opposition. “Lucifer Unmasked” was first published in the newspaper La Vérité. It was quickly translated into Spanish by the Union Catolica; the religious press praised it enthusiastically, and His Eminence Cardinal Parocchi[192] has blessed either the book or the author, or both, believing that it'll have a significant impact, “undoubtedly helping to enlighten minds and draw them back to God.”
Jean Kostka, as already indicated, is a spiritual sentimentalist; he has passed by a rapid transition common to such natures from the Gnostic transcendental initiate to the pious Catholic devotee, and he will make an excellent Lourdes pilgrim. As there will be no need to recur to him again, it will be permissible to justify my criticism by some account of his personal experiences. M. Papus speaks of him as the founder and patriarch of the Gnostic Church. Of this same patriarch and primate Jean Kostka also speaks as of another person, recites the facts of his conversion, and hopes he will do better work for the Church of God than he has done for Lucifer. Which is Dr Jekyll and which Mr Hyde in this duadic personality is not of serious consequence, as they have both got into a better way of thinking and acting. Now, since his demission from these high functions, Jean Kostka has found that the chief piece of[193] Gnostic devilry is in denying that the lost angels are eternally damned. On this point he has attained what is rare in him, a touch of personal animosity. To supply the antipodes of heaven, let us say, with a lethal chamber, as a meaner order than that of theological charity does here, in the interests of homeless and snappy dogs, would, in his present state of grace, seem a very wicked proposition. Well, in 1890 Jean Kostka was invited, as I understand, by the chief of the Gnostic Church, that is, by himself, to a chapel in the palace of a lady who figures frequently in his pages under the name of Madame X.; the author takes great credit for concealing her real titles, but he has failed to conceal her identity, and there can be no harm in saying that the reference is to Lady Caithness. He was present upon serious business, in fact, nothing short of assisting at a séance. A medium had been secured, the proceedings began, rappings became audible, an intelligence desired to communicate, and, finally, there was a message, with a name given. It was Luciabel, “whom you know as Lucifer.” To this day[194] Jean Kostka does not seem conscious of any element of idiocy in the variation of the old-fashioned name. In the revelation which followed, the intelligence, who seemed amiably disposed despite his sinister connections, informed the circle that, like Jesus, he was engendered eternally from God, that he was exiled from the pleroma, and that he was the Sophia-Achamoth of Valentine, the Helena-Ennoia of Simon Magus, the thought of God which had become anathema, and that he was now in search of love and consolation, both of which might take shape in a Gnostic church, and would be highly acceptable. There is, so to speak, a commercial element in the overtures which dries up the feeling of pity, or one might be exceedingly sorry for this lost chord of eternal thought, hoping charitably that we should still somehow hear it in heaven.
Jean Kostka, as mentioned earlier, is a sentimental spiritualist; he has quickly transitioned from a Gnostic transcendental initiate to a devoted Catholic, and he'll make a great Lourdes pilgrim. Since we won't need to refer to him again, I can justify my criticism by sharing some details about his experiences. M. Papus describes him as the founder and leader of the Gnostic Church. Interestingly, Jean Kostka refers to this same patriarch as if he were someone else, recounts the events of his conversion, and expresses hope that he will contribute more to God's Church than he did for Lucifer. It doesn't really matter which part of this dual personality is Dr. Jekyll and which is Mr. Hyde, as they've both moved toward a more positive way of thinking and acting. Now, since he stepped down from these high roles, Jean Kostka has realized that the main aspect of Gnostic wrongdoing is denying that lost angels are eternally damned. On this matter, he has developed a rare personal resentment. To provide heaven’s opposite with a lethal chamber, something lesser in comparison to theological charity for the benefit of abandoned and aggressive dogs, would, in his current state of grace, seem quite evil. In 1890, Jean Kostka was invited, as I understand it, by the leader of the Gnostic Church, meaning himself, to a chapel in the palace of a woman who often appears in his writings as Madame X.; the author takes pride in concealing her real name, but he hasn't hidden her identity, and it’s safe to say this refers to Lady Caithness. He attended for serious reasons, specifically to assist in a séance. A medium was arranged, the session started, sounds were heard, a spirit wanted to communicate, and finally, there was a message with a name: Luciabel, “whom you know as Lucifer.” To this day, Jean Kostka doesn’t seem to notice any foolishness in the old-fashioned name variation. In the following revelation, the spirit, who appeared friendly despite his dark associations, told the attendees that, like Jesus, he was eternally begotten from God, that he was cast out from the pleroma, that he was the Sophia-Achamoth of Valentine, the Helena-Ennoia of Simon Magus, the thought of God now turned into anathema, and that he was seeking love and consolation, both of which could emerge from a Gnostic church and would be greatly welcomed. There’s, so to speak, a commercial aspect to these overtures that drains the sympathy one might feel, or else one could be genuinely saddened for this lost strand of eternal thought, hoping charitably that we might still somehow hear it in heaven.
Since his conversion the unpretentious marvel of this séance has been a dire trouble to Jean Kostka, partly on account of its eschatology, but still more because the sitters were conscious at its close of a breath passing over their faces,[195] while he himself felt the presence of lips against his own. Poor Jean Kostka! They were all abased on their knees, which happens occasionally, even at séances, to pious people in Paris, and he concludes that he was kissed by Helena-Ennoia, alias Lucifer, alias Luciabel, who is also described on the charge-sheet of orthodox theology by other and more objectionable titles. The shameful memory causes him to exclaim fervently:—“May he who purged the lips of Isaiah with a burning coal deign to purify mine by the sacred kiss of penitence and pardon: in osculo sancto.” There is a touch of sublimity in that, and the basia of Baal-Zeboub may well enough be more demoralising than those of Secundus. At the time, however, he founded the Gnostic Church.
Since his conversion, the simple wonder of this séance has been a major worry for Jean Kostka, partly because of its ideas about the end times, but even more so because the participants realized at the end that they felt a breath brushing against their faces,[195] while he personally felt lips touching his. Poor Jean Kostka! They were all brought to their knees, which sometimes happens, even at séances, to devout people in Paris, and he concludes that he was kissed by Helena-Ennoia, also known as Lucifer, also known as Luciabel, who is also referred to in the charge sheet of traditional theology with other, less pleasant names. The shameful memory leads him to fervently exclaim: “May he who purified the lips of Isaiah with a burning coal grant that mine be cleansed by the sacred kiss of repentance and forgiveness: in osculo sancto.” There’s a hint of grandeur in that, and the basia of Baal-Zeboub might indeed be more corrupting than those of Secundus. At that time, however, he established the Gnostic Church.
We become acquainted with ghosts after various manners, according to our psychic condition. There is the spontaneous and accidental ghost who is seldom caught in the act; there is the able-bodied materialised ghost whom we catch in the act occasionally, and preserve our mental balance by clinging to his watch-chain and[196] seals; they may be distinguished as the timeless ghost and the ghost who occasionally does time. Over and above these two generic specimens there is the ghost that throws, who is separable from the ghost that hurls, as our French friends put it. To hurl is to utter objectionable and unreasonable yells, preferably in the dead of night and in lonely places. This ghost is much sought after by specialists. It would be tedious to name all the varieties, but I can guarantee the unequipped that all known specimens have been carefully labelled, except possibly the odorous ghost, the ghost, that is to say, who manifests exclusively to the olfactory organ. This is an exceedingly withdrawn inappreciable kind, but it is familiar to Jean Kostka, who is a connoisseur in the smell supernatural, and has a trained psychic nose. He can distinguish between the spiritual perfume which characterises, let us say, St Stanislaus and the odorem suavitatis of Lucifer. He is also an authority on conditions, and gives a ravishing description of the voluptuous enervation diffused over all his limbs when he had[197] a private memorandum from Isis by means of raps during the reception of a master in a blue lodge. On this occasion he tells us that he was inspired to pronounce one of his most wicked and dangerous Masonic discourses. Dear M. Kostka! Dynamite would lose its destroying power in his harmless hands.
We get to know ghosts in different ways, depending on our mental state. There’s the spontaneous and unexpected ghost, who we rarely catch in action; then there’s the solidified ghost that we occasionally see in action, and we maintain our mental composure by holding onto his watch chain and[196] seals; these can be distinguished as the timeless ghost and the ghost who sometimes keeps track of time. Beyond these two types, there’s the ghost that throws things, which is different from the ghost that hurls, as our French friends say. To hurl means to shout out annoying and unreasonable screams, especially in the dead of night and in deserted places. This ghost is highly sought after by specialists. It would be tedious to list all the variations, but I can assure the untrained that all known types have been carefully categorized, except perhaps the ghost that smells, which only shows up to the sense of smell. This type is quite elusive, but it’s known to Jean Kostka, who is an expert in supernatural scents and has a trained nose. He can tell the difference between the spiritual fragrance that characterizes, let’s say, St. Stanislaus and the odorem suavitatis of Lucifer. He’s also knowledgeable about conditions and gives a captivating description of the sensual tiredness that spreads through his whole body when he received[197] a private message from Isis through knocks during the reception of a master in a blue lodge. On this occasion, he tells us that he felt inspired to deliver one of his most wicked and dangerous Masonic speeches. Dear Mr. Kostka! Even dynamite would lose its destructive power in his harmless hands.
At another function—but this was in a red lodge—he was overwhelmed by the presence of Lucifer, who elected and commissioned him to fight in his cause. It was a moment of unwonted intelligence—these are his own words—and he agreed, so incompetence chose its minister, and Frater Diabolus again showed himself a short-sighted rogue, because has not his emissary converted and passed over to the makers of pilgrimages? M. Kostka also at this time was so wicked as to be guilty of a pact, but he reserved two points, “the person of Christ and His mother.” The reservation of these sacraments is not specialised as to its kind, but, mon Dieu, how distraught was Lucifer to be so palpably tricked by a trente-troisième! Both these matters were, however, personal to the seer, and[198] the lodges, whether red or blue, seem to have been quite unconscious that they had been entertaining divinity and demon unawares. M. Kostka has, in fact, been distinguished from the common herd of Masons by many favours of Lucifer, and he has naturally been ungrateful, for which I admire M. Kostka.
At another event—but this one was in a red lodge—he was struck by the presence of Lucifer, who chose and assigned him to fight for his cause. It was a moment of unexpected clarity—these are his own words—and he agreed, so incompetence appointed its minister, and Frater Diabolus once again proved to be a shortsighted fool because hasn’t his agent converted people and led them to the makers of pilgrimages? M. Kostka was also being wicked at this time, guilty of a pact, but he held back two points, “the person of Christ and His mother.” The reservation of these sacraments is not specific to any category, but, mon Dieu, how upset was Lucifer to be so clearly outsmarted by a trente-troisième? Both of these matters, however, were personal to the seer, and[198] the lodges, whether red or blue, seemed blissfully unaware that they had been unwittingly hosting divinity and demon. M. Kostka has, in fact, been set apart from the common mass of Masons by many favors from Lucifer, and he has naturally shown ingratitude, which is why I admire M. Kostka.
In succeeding chapters he details at considerable length a variety of hallucinations which he experienced on the subject of Helena-Ennoia, and he has also had visions of Jansen, of a false Francis Xavier, a false Christ, &c., but his most important experience was that which he terms Penetration, commonly experienced in autumn seasons and during the mists and mildness of October nights. On these occasions he was conscious of a curious extension of personality by which he seemed to enter into all Nature, and all Nature took voice and interpreted herself intelligibly to him. After music came verbal communications, and then the apparition of forms, chiefly of classical mythology. Most people would have termed this poetic rapture[199] passing into lucidity, but our friend avers that it is the Enemy.
In the following chapters, he goes into great detail about various hallucinations he had related to Helena-Ennoia. He also experienced visions of Jansen, a fake Francis Xavier, a false Christ, and so on, but his most significant experience was what he calls Penetration, which typically happens in the fall during the misty, mild nights of October. During these moments, he felt a strange expansion of his personality, making him feel connected to all of Nature, and in return, Nature spoke to him clearly. After music came verbal messages, followed by visions of figures, mainly from classical mythology. Most people would describe this as poetic ecstasy converting into clarity, but our friend insists it is the work of the Enemy.[199]
Such have been the experiences and adventures of Jean Kostka in the psychic world, and they are of precisely the same calibre as his critical method. I may say, in conclusion, that, if spared, he will do better in his next book, for he promises another, which is to exhibit in a convincing manner how Lucifer has been vanquished by Joan of Arc. In the meantime we may part from him with due recognition of his absolute good faith and extreme amiability; we may congratulate him on his conversion, and still more upon the very pleasant reading he provides; he does not appear to have unmasked Lucifer, but he has let us into the secret of the best that can be done in that way.
These have been the experiences and adventures of Jean Kostka in the psychic world, and they are exactly on par with his critical approach. In conclusion, I can say that if he gets the chance, he will do better in his next book, as he has promised another one that will convincingly show how Joan of Arc defeated Lucifer. In the meantime, we can part from him acknowledging his genuine good faith and friendly demeanor; we can congratulate him on his conversion and even more on the enjoyable reading he offers. He may not have exposed Lucifer, but he has revealed the best we can understand about it.
Lastly, the point to be marked in connection with the memoirs and revelations of Jean Kostka is this, that neither in Paris nor elsewhere, neither in Masonry nor in other secret associations, concerning which he has had every opportunity to judge, has he come personally into contact with a cultus of Satan or Lucifer; that he chooses to[200] term certain mystical opinions and practices diabolical, because they are condemned by the Latin Church, is a matter which is perfectly indifferent and exhibits only the forlorn position of a case which resorts to the expedient. But it is highly significant that a man who has mixed among mystics of all grades for probably thirty years, who is affiliated to innumerable orders, and in his present mood would be glad to expose everything, has nothing to tell us of the Palladium, though he dwelt at its gates, and the circles he frequented were at a stone’s cast from the alleged Mother-Lodge Lotus of Paris.
Lastly, the key point to note about the memoirs and revelations of Jean Kostka is that, whether in Paris or elsewhere, and regardless of Masonry or other secret organizations he has had the chance to evaluate, he has never personally encountered any worship of Satan or Lucifer; the fact that he labels certain mystical beliefs and practices as diabolical simply because they are condemned by the Latin Church is irrelevant and reflects only the desperate state of a case that resorts to such tactics. It is particularly noteworthy that a man who has associated with mystics of all kinds for about thirty years, who belongs to countless orders, and who would be eager to expose everything in his current mindset, has nothing to share about the Palladium, even though he lived right next to it, and the circles he moved in were just a stone's throw away from the so-called Mother-Lodge Lotus of Paris.
CHAPTER X
THE VENDETTA OF SIGNOR MARGIOTTA
To Signor Domenico Margiotta we owe the most explicit account of the great compact between Mazzini and Albert Pike which produced the New and Reformed Palladium. With this institution he does not attempt to connect the anterior order founded in 1730; for him the possession of the Templar Baphomet explains the name which it received, and the passage of that idol from its original custodians he leaves in the same uncertainty as Dr Bataille. This difficulty apart, in Signor Margiotta the question of Lucifer has received a most important witness; he is the most recent, the most illustrious, and Masonically the most decorated of all. If I add that he is in one respect to be included among the most virulent, I do not necessarily[202] detract from his value. So far as one can possibly be aware, he is a man of unimpeachable integrity, who gives us every opportunity to identify him, heraldically by his arms and emblazonments, historically by an account of his family, personally by extracts from the Dizionario Biografico, Masonically by a full enumeration of all his dignities, including photographs of his most brilliant diplomas and printed correspondence from Grand Masters and other exalted potentates of the great Fraternity. It would be difficult, however, in the last respect, to discover many more exalted than himself, for before his demission he was Secretary of the Lodge Savonarola of Florence; Venerable of the Lodge Giordano Bruno of Palmi; Sovereign Grand Inspector General, 33rd degree, of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite; Sovereign Prince of the Order (33rd .·., 90th .·., 95th .·.,) of the Rite of Memphis and Misraïm; Acting Member of the Sovereign Sanctuary of the Oriental Order of Memphis and Misraïm of Naples; Inspector of the Misraïm Lodges of the Calabrias and[203] of Sicily; Honorary Member of the National Grand Orient of Haiti; Acting Member of the Supreme Federal Council of Naples; Inspector-General of all the Masonic Lodges of the three Calabrias; Grand Master, ad vitam, of the Oriental Masonic Order of Misraïm or Egypt (90th degree) of Paris; Commander of the Order of Knights-Defenders of Universal Masonry; Honorary Member, ad vitam, of the Supreme General Council of the Italian Federation of Palermo; Permanent Inspector and Sovereign Delegate of the Grand Central Directory of Naples for Europe (Universal High-grade Masonry), and, according to his latest portrait, Member of the New Reformed Palladium. That such a luminary could withdraw from the firmament of the Fraternity and not take after him the third part of the stars of heaven, above all that the Italian Grand Master could have the effrontery to affirm that he had never heard of him and had only discovered who he was after some investigation, are matters for astonishment to the simple.
To Signor Domenico Margiotta, we owe a clear account of the significant agreement between Mazzini and Albert Pike that led to the creation of the New and Reformed Palladium. He doesn’t try to link this institution to the earlier order established in 1730; for him, the Templar Baphomet explains the name it received, and he leaves the history of that idol's transition from its original guardians as uncertain as Dr. Bataille does. Aside from this issue, Signor Margiotta provides a crucial perspective on the question of Lucifer; he is the most recent, most prominent, and most highly honored Mason of them all. If I mention that he can also be considered among the most aggressive, it doesn’t take away from his significance. As far as we can tell, he is a man of unquestionable integrity, who allows us to identify him through his heraldic arms and symbols, through a detailed history of his family, personally via excerpts from the Dizionario Biografico, and Masonically through an extensive list of his titles, including photographs of his most prestigious diplomas and written correspondence from Grand Masters and other high-ranking members of the great Fraternity. However, in that last area, it would be hard to find many more distinguished than him, for before his resignation, he was Secretary of the Lodge Savonarola of Florence; Venerable of the Lodge Giordano Bruno of Palmi; Sovereign Grand Inspector General, 33rd degree, of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite; Sovereign Prince of the Order (33rd, 90th, 95th degrees) of the Rite of Memphis and Misraïm; Acting Member of the Sovereign Sanctuary of the Oriental Order of Memphis and Misraïm of Naples; Inspector of the Misraïm Lodges of Calabria and[203] of Sicily; Honorary Member of the National Grand Orient of Haiti; Acting Member of the Supreme Federal Council of Naples; Inspector-General of all Masonic Lodges in the three Calabrias; Grand Master, ad vitam, of the Oriental Masonic Order of Misraïm or Egypt (90th degree) of Paris; Commander of the Order of Knights-Defenders of Universal Masonry; Honorary Member, ad vitam, of the Supreme General Council of the Italian Federation of Palermo; Permanent Inspector and Sovereign Delegate of the Grand Central Directory of Naples for Europe (Universal High-grade Masonry), and, according to his latest portrait, a Member of the New Reformed Palladium. It’s astonishing that such a significant figure could leave the Masonic community without taking a third of the stars of heaven with him, and that the Italian Grand Master could have the audacity to claim he had never heard of him and only found out who he was after some investigation is perplexing to those who are naive.
Professor Margiotta returned to the church[204] of his childhood in the autumn of 1894, and the news of his conversion is said to have so overwhelmed the head-quarters of Italian Freemasonry at Rome that the annual rejoicings upon the 20th of September, when Rome became the Capital of United Italy and when Universal Freemasonry was instituted in 1870, were incontinently suspended. My readers will not attach a high degree of accuracy to this statement, for there does not appear in reality to have been any convulsion of the Order; there was indeed more rejoicing in Jerusalem than lamentation in the tents of Kedron. Signor Margiotta was the recipient of flattering congratulations from eminent prelates; the bishop of Grenoble salutes him as “my dear friend”; the patriarch of Jerusalem invites him to take courage, for he is doing high service to humanity, labouring under the scourge of the Masonic plague; the bishop of Montauban expresses his lively sentiment and entire devotion; the archbishop of Aix regards the revelations as of great importance to the Church; the bishop of Limoges praises and blesses the books of M. Margiotta; the bishop of Mende[205] does likewise, his enthusiasm taking shape in superlatives; the Cardinal-Archbishop of Bordeaux applauds the intention and the effort; the bishops of Tarentaise, of Oran, of Pamiers, of Annecy, take up the chant in turn, and his Holiness the Pope himself sends his Apostolic Benediction over the seal of Peter.
Professor Margiotta returned to the church[204] of his childhood in the autumn of 1894, and the news of his conversion reportedly overwhelmed the leadership of Italian Freemasonry in Rome to the point that the annual celebrations on September 20th, which marked Rome's establishment as the Capital of Unified Italy and the founding of Universal Freemasonry in 1870, were abruptly called off. My readers may not find this statement completely accurate, as there doesn’t seem to have been any real upheaval within the Order; in fact, there was likely more celebrating in Jerusalem than grief in the tents of Kedron. Signor Margiotta received flattering congratulations from prominent prelates; the bishop of Grenoble greeted him as “my dear friend”; the patriarch of Jerusalem encouraged him, saying he is doing a great service to humanity while facing the challenges of the Masonic influence; the bishop of Montauban shared his strong sentiments and complete devotion; the archbishop of Aix viewed the revelations as highly significant for the Church; the bishop of Limoges praised and blessed the works of M. Margiotta; the bishop of Mende[205] did the same, his enthusiasm expressed in superlatives; the Cardinal-Archbishop of Bordeaux applauded the intentions and efforts; the bishops of Tarentaise, Oran, Pamiers, and Annecy joined in the praise, and his Holiness the Pope himself sent his Apostolic Benediction with the seal of Peter.
Why did Signor Margiotta abandon Palladism and Masonry? It was not because these institutions were devoted to the cultus of Lucifer, for I do not gather that he was scandalised by that fact at the time when it appears to have become known to him. It was not because sacrilege and public indecency characterised the rituals of initiation in the case of the Palladian Order, for he does not zealously press this charge. It was not, so far as can be traced, because he trembled for the safety of his soul; he does not provide us with a sickly and suspicious narrative of the sentiments which led to his conversion or the interior raptures which followed it; he does not mention that he was the recipient of a special grace or a sudden illustration; he ceased to believe in Lucifer as the good God because that being had[206] permitted his favoured Freemasonry to pass under the “supreme direction of a despised personage who is the last of rogues.” In other words, Signor Domenico Margiotta has a strong loathing for Signor Adriano Lemmi; he has long and earnestly desired that Freemasonry should “vomit him” from her breast, but as this has not come to pass, Signor Margiotta decided to vomit himself. Now, when a man embraces religion, he is supposed to forgive his enemies, to do good to them that hate him, to avoid the propagation of scandals, and when he cannot speak well to say nothing; but this is not the special quality of grace which attaches to the second trente-troisième, who has come out of Freemasonry to expose and revile the order.
Why did Signor Margiotta leave Palladism and Masonry? It wasn't because these organizations were dedicated to the worship of Lucifer, as he doesn't seem to have been shocked by that when he found out. It wasn't because the initiation rituals of the Palladian Order were sacrilegious and indecent, since he doesn't strongly emphasize this accusation. It doesn't appear to be because he was worried about his soul; he doesn't give us a weak or suspicious account of the feelings that led to his conversion or the intense experiences that followed it. He doesn't claim that he received a special grace or a sudden insight; he stopped believing in Lucifer as the good God because that entity had[206] allowed his beloved Freemasonry to be led by "a despised figure who is the lowest of the low." In other words, Signor Domenico Margiotta has a strong hatred for Signor Adriano Lemmi; he has long and fervently wished for Freemasonry to "spit him out," but since that hasn't happened, Signor Margiotta chose to leave on his own. When someone turns to religion, they're expected to forgive their enemies, do good to those who hate them, avoid spreading gossip, and when they can’t say something nice, to say nothing at all; but that’s not the particular grace associated with the second trente-troisième, who has left Freemasonry to criticize and attack the organization.
The two narratives which comprise the exposure in question are respectively entitled, “Adriano Lemmi: Supreme Chief of Freemasonry,” and “Palladism, the Cultus of Satan-Lucifer.” Both these books contain a violent impeachment of the Italian Grand Master, which, if it concerned us, would not convince us. Its main points go to show that in the[207] days of his boyhood, Lemmi was guilty of an embezzlement at Marseilles, for which he is said to have suffered at the hands of justice; that he led the life of a Guzman d’Alfarache, in itself sufficiently romantic to condone an offence which should have been effaced with its penalty, supposing the allegation to be true; that he subsequently found himself at Constantinople, where he was thrown among Jews, and is there charged by his accuser with the commission of a still more terrible crime; he, in fact, became a proselyte of the gate, and suffered the rite of circumcision. Later on he is depicted as a political conspirator, an agent and friend of Mazzini, Kossuth, and the patriots of the Revolution, in connection with whom he is made responsible for innumerable villainies which connect him with the apostleship of dynamite. We may pass lightly over these matters, nor need we delay to inquire after what manner Adriano Lemmi may have amassed the wealth which he possesses, nor what questions on the subject of a monopoly in tobacco may have been raised[208] or dropped in the Italian Parliament. All these points, including Signor Lemmi himself, are as little known as they are of little moment in England, and they are wholly outside our subject, except in so far as they exhibit the methods of his accuser, which, indeed, are so objectionable in their nature as to go far towards exonerating their object. Signor Margiotta, at any rate, puts himself so clearly in the wrong, and is altogether so virulent, as to place the inference of personal animosity almost in the region of certitude; one is therefore tempted to accept the explanation offered by the victim, that the Marseilles scandal turns upon a mistaken identity, and his explicit denial that he ever underwent the rite of Jewish initiation. Furthermore, I believe that I shall represent the opinion of tolerant Englishmen when I say that to insult and abuse a man for adopting another faith, however opposed to our own, and even ridiculous in itself, is an odious method in controversy, and for myself I see little to choose between a proselyte of the gate, a renegade Mason, and a demitted Roman Catholic.
The two narratives that make up the exposure in question are titled, “Adriano Lemmi: Supreme Chief of Freemasonry,” and “Palladism, the Cult of Satan-Lucifer.” Both books violently accuse the Italian Grand Master, but if it were up to us, we wouldn’t be persuaded. Their main claims suggest that during his childhood, Lemmi committed theft in Marseilles and faced justice for it; that he lived a life akin to Guzman d’Alfarache, which is so dramatic it could excuse a crime, assuming the allegation is true; that he eventually ended up in Constantinople, where he mingled with Jews and was accused of even worse crimes; in fact, he converted and went through the rite of circumcision. Later on, he is described as a political conspirator, an associate and friend of Mazzini, Kossuth, and the revolution's patriots, for which he is blamed for countless wrongdoings linked to the use of dynamite. We can gloss over these issues and don’t need to delve into how Adriano Lemmi acquired his wealth or what debates about tobacco monopolies may have been raised or disregarded in the Italian Parliament. All these aspects, including Signor Lemmi himself, are hardly known and of little significance in England, and they do not pertain to our discussion, except to illustrate the questionable methods of his accuser, which are so objectionable they almost serve to clear Lemmi of blame. Signor Margiotta, in any case, places himself clearly in the wrong and is so hateful that personal animosity seems almost certain; one is thus inclined to accept the victim's explanation that the Marseilles scandal stems from a case of mistaken identity, along with his clear denial that he ever underwent the rite of Jewish initiation. Furthermore, I believe I represent the views of open-minded Englishmen when I say that insulting and attacking someone for embracing a different faith, no matter how opposed to our own or even silly it may seem, is a despicable tactic in a debate. Personally, I see little difference between a convert, a renegade Mason, and a disaffiliated Roman Catholic.
[209]The true secret of the Margiotta-cum-Lemmi embroilment does not, I think, transpire in the narratives with which we are concerned; I mean to say that there is an eluding element which must, however, be assumed, if we are to account reasonably for the display of such extreme rancour. An honourable man may object to the jurisdiction of a person whom he regards as a convicted thief, but he does not usually pursue him with the violence of personal hatred. Now, in 1888 Signor Margiotta became a candidate for the Italian Parliament, and he attributes his failure to the hostility of Lemmi, who, prompted by Gallophobe tendencies, brought his influence to bear against a person who was friendly to the French nation. I submit that this assists us to understand the animus of the converted Mason and the lengths to which it has taken him. In all other respects Signor Margiotta displays the most perfect frankness, and does his best upon every occasion to substantiate his statements by formidable documentary evidence. I repeat therefore, that, much as we may regret his[210] acrimony, he remains a most important witness to the existence of Universal Masonry, the existence of the Reformed Palladium, the transfer of the Masonic Supremacy at the death of Albert Pike to the Italian Grand Master, and the split in the camp which followed. He claims also that he is personally acquainted with Miss Diana Vaughan; he extols her innumerable virtues in pages of eloquent writing; he even goes so far as to photograph the envelope of a registered letter which he posted at Palmi, in Calabria, addressed to that lady in London. He indirectly substantiates the narrative of Carbuccia by a long account of his personal dealings with Giambattista Pessina, descending into the most curious particulars; he publishes the secret alphabet of the Palladium, specimens of litanies addressed to the good god Lucifer, and hymns of equivocal tendency attributed to Albert Pike. Finally, he fully admits the Satanic character of perfect Masonic initiation, and contributes a long chapter to swell our recent knowledge upon the subject of “Apparitions of Satan.”
[209]I believe the real reason behind the Margiotta-Lemmi conflict isn’t fully revealed in the stories we’re looking at; there’s a key element that’s missing, which we need to assume to reasonably explain the intensity of such deep animosity. A decent person might object to someone they see as a convicted thief, but they typically wouldn’t go after them with such personal hatred. In 1888, Signor Margiotta ran for the Italian Parliament and blames his loss on Lemmi’s hostility, who, driven by anti-French feelings, used his influence against someone friendly toward France. I think this helps explain the motivation of the transformed Mason and the extremes he has gone to. In every other way, Signor Margiotta shows remarkable honesty and always tries to back up his claims with strong documentary evidence. So, I repeat, even though we might regret his[210] bitterness, he remains a crucial witness to the existence of Universal Masonry, the Reformed Palladium, the transfer of Masonic Supremacy at Albert Pike’s death to the Italian Grand Master, and the resulting division. He also claims to personally know Miss Diana Vaughan; he praises her countless virtues in eloquent prose; he even goes so far as to share a photo of the envelope of a registered letter he sent from Palmi, Calabria, addressed to her in London. He indirectly supports Carbuccia’s account with a detailed narrative of his interactions with Giambattista Pessina, diving into the most unusual details; he publishes the secret alphabet of the Palladium, examples of litanies dedicated to the good god Lucifer, and hymns of questionable nature attributed to Albert Pike. Finally, he openly acknowledges the Satanic elements of complete Masonic initiation and adds a lengthy chapter to enhance our understanding of “Apparitions of Satan.”
[211]As regards Universal Masonry, when announcing his demission and conversion to an officer of the Lodge, Giordano Bruno, at Palmi, Signor Margiotta reveals to him that he and his brethren are ruled, without knowing it, by a supreme rite, and that he, Margiotta himself, Venerable of the Lodge referred to, being a true elect and perfect initiate, constituted the link of connection between the ordinary Masonry of Palmi and this central and unsuspected power. On the same occasion he addressed a long communication to Miss Vaughan, in which he claims that he has ever acted as an honest Mason, faithful to the orthodoxy thereof, and having the cause of Charleston at heart. Now, the circumstances which occasioned these statements, and the good faith which seems to characterise them, are presumptive testimony to their truth; in the absence of any evidence, and merely on à priori considerations, it would be intolerable to suggest that their author, while advertising his changed views upon a solemn subject, was guilty of wilful deception.
[211]Regarding Universal Masonry, when he announced his resignation and transition to an officer of the Lodge, Giordano Bruno, at Palmi, Signor Margiotta revealed to him that he and his fellow members are unknowingly governed by a higher rite, and that he, Margiotta himself, as the Venerable of the mentioned Lodge, serves as the connection between the ordinary Masonry of Palmi and this central and hidden power. On that same occasion, he sent a lengthy message to Miss Vaughan, where he claims he has always acted as an honest Mason, true to its principles, and with concern for Charleston. The circumstances surrounding these statements and the apparent sincerity behind them provide strong evidence of their truth; without any evidence to the contrary and based solely on à priori reasoning, it would be unreasonable to suggest that their author, while expressing his changed views on such an important matter, was intentionally deceiving anyone.
The centralisation of Universal Masonry in[212] an order known as the New and Reformed Palladium, with Albert Pike at its head, is supported by the citation of a document dated the 12th of September 1874, and being an authority from Charleston for the constitution of a secret federation of Jewish Freemasons, with a centre at Hamburg, under the title of Sovereign Patriarchal Council. It is not the only document emanating from the “Dogmatic Directory” which is printed by Signor Margiotta, but the others are not entirely new, having some of them previously appeared in the memoirs of Dr Bataille. The Luciferian opinions of Albert Pike are exhibited plainly in a letter addressed by him to Signor Rapisardi, famous in all Italy for his poem of “Lucifer,” which Signor Margiotta affirms to have been written at the suggestion of the American Grand Master.
The centralization of Universal Masonry in [212] an organization called the New and Reformed Palladium, led by Albert Pike, is backed by a document dated September 12, 1874. This document comes from Charleston and serves as an authority for establishing a secret federation of Jewish Freemasons, headquartered in Hamburg, named the Sovereign Patriarchal Council. This isn’t the only document from the “Dogmatic Directory” printed by Signor Margiotta, but the others aren’t entirely new, as some have appeared before in Dr. Bataille's memoirs. Albert Pike’s Luciferian beliefs are clearly expressed in a letter he wrote to Signor Rapisardi, who is well-known in Italy for his poem “Lucifer,” which Signor Margiotta claims was inspired by the American Grand Master.
But possibly the strongest evidence is less of a documentary kind; the minute account of the warfare waged by Signor Margiotta and other Italian Masons, in which they were helped by Miss Vaughan, to prevent the accession of[213] Lemmi to the sovereign pontificate upon the death of Albert Pike and the transfer of the centre to Rome, seems to bear upon its surface every reasonable sign that it cannot be an invented narrative. Indeed, the first impulse upon reading the testimony of this witness leaps irresistibly to conclude that the denial of the main allegations is no longer possible. A searching analysis does, however, reveal sufficient grounds to warrant a different judgment. In the first place, whereas Signor Margiotta proclaims the supreme power of the Reformed Palladium, the documents which he cites in his support are, for the most part, documents of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite, about the immense jurisdiction of which there is no question. In the second place, the authority of Albert Pike, as it is seen in most of the documents, is in virtue, not of the Palladium, but of his position as Supreme Chief of the Supreme Mother-Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite. What Signor Margiotta terms Universal Freemasonry is not the Palladium at all, but simply the Scotch Rite; one of his own[214] diplomas, reproduced at page 120 of “Adriano Lemmi,” is proof positive of this; and in view of the universal diffusion of this rite, no one would deny it the name. In the third place, the documents of Signor Margiotta as regards the Palladium are not to be trusted, because in one instance a gross imposition has been practised provably upon him, and he may have been deceived in others. Hence, although he may be a member of a society termed the New and Reformed Palladium, it may not possess the jurisdiction or the history to which it pretends. In the fourth place I deny that the Grand Central Directories of which I have given particulars, derived from Signor Margiotta, in my second chapter, are in any sense Palladian directories. That of Naples for Europe is said to have twenty-seven triangular provinces, one of which is Manchester, and Mr John Yarker is said to be Provincial Grand Master. Now, I have Mr Yarker’s own written testimony that he never heard of the Palladium until the report of it came over from France. Mr Yarker is a member of the 33rd degree of[215] the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite, and he is also the Grand Master of the only legitimate body of the Supreme Oriental Rite of Memphis and Misraïm in England, Scotland, and Ireland. Moreover, in most Masonic countries of the world he is either Honorary Grand Master, or Honorary Member in the 95° of Memphis, 90° of Misraïm, and 33° Scottish Rite, the last honorary membership including bodies under the Pike régime as well as its opponents. He is perfectly well acquainted with the claim of the Charleston Supreme Council to supreme power in Masonry, and that it is a usurpation founded on a forgery. In a letter which he had occasion to address some time since to a Catholic priest on this very subject, he remarks:—“The late Albert Pike of Charleston, as an able Mason, was undoubtedly a Masonic Pope, who kept in leading strings all the Supreme Grand Councils of the world, including the Supreme Grand Councils of England, Ireland, and Scotland, the first of which includes the Prince of Wales, Lord Lathom, and other peers, who were in alliance with him, and in actual submission. Its introduction into[216] America arose from a temporary schism in France in 1762, when Lacorne, a disreputable panderer to the Prince of Clermont, issued a patent to a Jew named Stephen Morin. Some time after 1802, a pretended Constitution was forged and attributed to Frederick the Great of Prussia. This constitution gives power to members of the 33rd degree to elect themselves to rule all Masonry, and this custom is followed.... The good feeling of Masonry has been perpetually destroyed in every country where the Ancient and Accepted Rite exists, and it must be so in the very nature of its claims and its laws.” Mr Yarker has no connection with a supreme dogmatic directorate in any other form than this disputed but perfectly well-known assumption of the Charleston Supreme Council. The term “Supreme Dogmatic Directorate” was not used by Pike, and the confidence enjoyed by the American was never extended to Lemmi, though he may have desired it. Instead, therefore, of all Masonry being ruled by a central authority unknown to the majority of Masons, we have simply a bogus claim which has no[217] effect outside the Scottish Rite, and of which all Masons may know if they will be at the pains to ascertain. When Signor Margiotta informed the officer of the Giordano Bruno Lodge that he secretly represented a central and unknown authority, it is in this sense that we must understand him—that is to say, he represented the interests of the Charleston Supreme Council. Hence the revelations concerning “Universal Masonry” are an exaggeration founded upon a fact, and the Palladian Order, of which Signor Margiotta tells us that he is a member, is at any rate not what it pretends. It has doubtless imposed on him by means of forged documents, as also upon Leo Taxil, and M. Adolphe Ricoux. The writings which it fathers upon Albert Pike, and quoted by Signor Margiotta, as in other cases, are stolen from Éliphas Lévi, the so-called alphabet of the Palladium included. The documentary pièce de résistance upon which our author relies as evidence for the existence of an international Masonic organisation is a certain voûte de Protestation, on the part of a so-called Mother-Lodge Lotus of England, secret Temple[218] of Oxford Street, against the transfer of the Dogmatic Directory from Charleston to Rome, the “Standing Committee of Protestation” being Alexander Graveson, Provincial Delegate of Philadelphia, U.S.A., V. F. Palacios, Provincial Delegate of Mexico, and Diana Vaughan, Provincial Delegate of New York and Brooklyn. Signor Domenico Margiotta has been grossly deceived over this document. What he prints as the English original in guarantee of good faith, side by side with a French translation, is a clumsy and ridiculous specimen of “English as she is wrote,” and the French is really the original. I append some choice specimens:—“To the Most Illustrious, Most Puissant, Most Lightened Brothers ... composing, by right of Ancient and Members for life, the Most Serene Grand College of Emerited Masons.” Here the underlined passages are a Frenchman’s method of interpreting into English Très Eclairés Frères, à titre d’Anciens et de membres à vie, and Maçons Emérites. Again: “The protesters numbered six-and-twenty, including twenty-five sovereing delegates present[219] at the deed, and one sovereign delegate, who could not stand by (ne peut être présent), but the substitute of which wisely and prudently abstained from the vote at the first turn (au premier scrutin) and threw a blank ticket at the second, expound (verb governed by protesters) the acts and situation thence disastrously resulting for our holy cause.”
But probably the strongest evidence isn’t documentary; the detailed account of the conflict led by Signor Margiotta and other Italian Masons, with help from Miss Vaughan, to block Lemmi's rise to the papacy after Albert Pike's death and the center's shift to Rome seems to clearly indicate that it can't be a made-up story. In fact, upon reading this witness's testimony, it’s hard not to conclude that denying the main claims is no longer possible. A thorough analysis, however, shows enough reasons to come to a different conclusion. First, while Signor Margiotta asserts the supreme power of the Reformed Palladium, most of the documents he references actually come from the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, which is widely recognized. Second, Albert Pike's authority, as seen in most documents, is based not on the Palladium but on his role as Supreme Chief of the Supreme Mother-Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. What Signor Margiotta calls Universal Freemasonry isn’t the Palladium but simply the Scottish Rite; one of his own diplomas, found on page 120 of “Adriano Lemmi,” proves this, and given the widespread nature of this rite, no one would dispute its name. Third, the documents from Signor Margiotta concerning the Palladium aren’t reliable because he has clearly been the victim of a blatant deception in one case, and he may have been misled in others. Thus, even if he is part of a group called the New and Reformed Palladium, it might not have the authority or history it claims. Fourth, I contest that the Grand Central Directories I detailed, based on Signor Margiotta's information in my second chapter, are Palladian in any way. The one for Europe based in Naples supposedly contains twenty-seven triangular provinces, including Manchester, where Mr. John Yarker is reportedly the Provincial Grand Master. I have Mr. Yarker’s own written statement that he had never heard of the Palladium until news of it came from France. Mr. Yarker is a member of the 33rd degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, and he is also the Grand Master of the only legitimate body of the Supreme Oriental Rite of Memphis and Misraïm in England, Scotland, and Ireland. Furthermore, in most Masonic countries, he holds honors like Honorary Grand Master or Honorary Member at the 95th degree of Memphis, 90th degree of Misraïm, and 33rd degree Scottish Rite, which includes both groups under the Pike regime and its opponents. He is well aware of the Charleston Supreme Council's claim to ultimate authority in Masonry, which is actually a usurpation based on forgery. In a letter he wrote recently to a Catholic priest on this topic, he stated: “The late Albert Pike of Charleston, as a skilled Mason, was undoubtedly a Masonic Pope, who kept all the Supreme Grand Councils worldwide—including those in England, Ireland, and Scotland—under his control, including the Prince of Wales, Lord Lathom, and other peers who allied with him in actual submission. Its introduction into America stemmed from a temporary split in France in 1762 when Lacorne, a disreputable flatterer of the Prince of Clermont, issued a patent to a Jew named Stephen Morin. After 1802, a fake Constitution was forged and falsely credited to Frederick the Great of Prussia. This Constitution allows members of the 33rd degree to elect themselves to govern all Masonry, and this practice continues… The goodwill of Masonry has been continuously damaged in every country where the Ancient and Accepted Rite exists, and this is inevitable given its claims and laws.” Mr. Yarker has no ties to a supreme dogmatic authority in any form beyond the contested but well-known claim of the Charleston Supreme Council. The term “Supreme Dogmatic Directorate” was not used by Pike, and the respect earned by the Americans was never extended to Lemmi, even if he wished it. Therefore, instead of all Masonry being under a central authority that most Masons don’t know about, we have merely a false claim that has no effect outside the Scottish Rite, and which all Masons can become aware of if they take the trouble to find out. When Signor Margiotta told the officer of the Giordano Bruno Lodge that he secretly represented an unknown central authority, it must be understood in this way—that is, he represented the interests of the Charleston Supreme Council. Thus, the claims regarding “Universal Masonry” are an exaggeration based on some truth, and the Palladian Order that Signor Margiotta claims to be part of is certainly not what it says it is. It has likely deceived him using forged documents, as well as Leo Taxil and M. Adolphe Ricoux. The writings it attributes to Albert Pike, which Signor Margiotta cites, are, as with other cases, taken from Éliphas Lévi, including the so-called Palladium alphabet. The main document our author relies on as evidence of an international Masonic organization is a so-called voûte de Protestation from a supposed Mother-Lodge Lotus in England, a secret Temple on Oxford Street, protesting the transfer of the Dogmatic Directory from Charleston to Rome. The “Standing Committee of Protestation” consists of Alexander Graveson, Provincial Delegate of Philadelphia, U.S.A., V. F. Palacios, Provincial Delegate of Mexico, and Diana Vaughan, Provincial Delegate of New York and Brooklyn. Signor Domenico Margiotta has been seriously misled about this document. What he publishes as the original English text to guarantee good faith, alongside a French translation, is a poorly done and laughable example of “English as it's written,” and the French is actually the original. Here are some examples: “To the Most Illustrious, Most Puissant, Most Lightened Brothers ... composing, by right of Ancient and Members for life, the Most Serene Grand College of Emerited Masons.” Here, the underlined sections represent a Frenchman's attempt to translate Très Eclairés Frères, à titre d’Anciens et de membres à vie, and Maçons Emérites into English. Again: “The protesters numbered six-and-twenty, including twenty-five sovereign delegates present at the deed, and one sovereign delegate, who could not stand by (ne peut être présent), but the substitute of which wisely and prudently abstained from the vote at the first turn (au premier scrutin) and threw a blank ticket at the second, expound (verb governed by protesters) the acts and situation thence disastrously resulting for our holy cause.”
Once more: “The present protesting vault aims at the two ballots (vise les deux scrutins), and requests to be proceeded urgently to their annulment.” Again: “The Charleston’s Brothers ... have not acted in such a manner as to forfeit the whole Masonry’s esteem.... The direction ... has not discontinued to prove foresight.... It was injust to transfer,” &c., and so on for sixteen printed pages which certainly deserve to rank among the curiosities of literature. This is the precious document which appears over the signatures of Alexander Graveson and Diana Vaughan, after which I submit to my readers that Signor Domenico Margiotta may be dismissed with all his file of papers, not as himself deceiving, but as singularly liable to deception,[220] of which he has otherwise given us several signal instances. For example he believes himself to have enjoyed the high privilege of beholding the Prince of Darkness upon two separate occasions. The first was in 1885 at Castelnuovo-Garfagnana in a beautiful old walled garden, belonging to a high-grade Mason named Orestes Cecchi, a fast friend of Margiotta. The time was the forenoon, and the two Masons were smoking under the shade of green trees surrounded by floral delights. Margiotta was a spiritualist and a follower of Allan Kardec; Cecchi had a turn for the Vedas and the occultism of the Eastern world; they were chatting upon the possibility of transmigration; the one doubted, the other affirmed; Cecchi, to convince his companion, informed him that he possessed a familiar who invariably appeared to him under the form of a goat, but he had a look in his eye which proved positively that he was the Grand Architect of the Universe! That there might be no doubt about the matter Cecchi called his familiar, who appeared suddenly, and joyfully caressed his master, at whose[221] command he subsequently licked the hand of the overwhelmed Signor Margiotta, and it became red and painful. Cecchi playfully chided the apparition for not assuming human form, and hinted at the propriety of doing so, but the animal knowingly nodded and incontinently scurried away. Now, I put it to my readers, that Cecchi was exploiting his friend, that a domesticated animal appeared at the summons of his owner in a wooded garden, and that Signor Margiotta is fooling when he pretends to believe that it was the devil.
Once again: “The current protest vault targets the two ballots (vise les deux scrutins), and requests an urgent annulment of them.” Again: “The Charleston’s Brothers ... have not acted in a way that would lose the entire Masonry’s respect.... The management ... has continued to demonstrate foresight.... It was unjust to transfer,” &c., and so on for sixteen printed pages that definitely deserve to be recognized among the curiosities of literature. This is the valuable document signed by Alexander Graveson and Diana Vaughan, after which I suggest to my readers that Signor Domenico Margiotta can be dismissed along with all his paperwork, not because he is deceiving himself, but because he is particularly prone to being deceived,[220] as he has shown us several notable examples. For instance, he believes he has had the unique privilege of seeing the Prince of Darkness on two different occasions. The first was in 1885 at Castelnuovo-Garfagnana in a lovely old walled garden belonging to a high-grade Mason named Orestes Cecchi, a close friend of Margiotta. It was morning, and the two Masons were smoking in the shade of green trees surrounded by floral beauty. Margiotta was a spiritualist and a follower of Allan Kardec; Cecchi was into the Vedas and Eastern occultism; they were discussing the possibility of reincarnation; one doubted while the other affirmed; Cecchi, to persuade his friend, said he had a familiar who always appeared to him in the form of a goat, but he had a look in his eye that clearly indicated he was the Grand Architect of the Universe! To eliminate any doubts, Cecchi called his familiar, who appeared suddenly and happily nuzzled his master, and at his[221] command, licked the hand of the stunned Signor Margiotta, causing it to turn red and hurt. Cecchi playfully scolded the apparition for not taking human form and hinted he should do so, but the creature knowingly nodded and quickly scurried away. Now, I propose to my readers that Cecchi was manipulating his friend, that a tame animal showed up at its owner’s call in a wooded garden, and that Signor Margiotta is kidding himself if he thinks it was the devil.
The second experience was at Naples under the roof of Pessina, about half-past ten in the evening, after a Lodge meeting of the Misraïm rite. Then and there, as a matter of cordial good fellowship, the accommodating Imperial Grand Master evoked a devil to give evidence of his actuality to Margiotta, who, in spite of the episode of the goat, still posed as a doubting Thomas. It was managed by means of a whisky-bottle, out of which, after certain invocations and magical ceremonies, a vapour rose mysteriously, and resolved itself into a human[222] figure, wearing a golden crown, with a brilliant star in the middle. According to the picture which accompanies this delicious narrative, the apparition had the wings of a bat and a tail of the bovine class. It was Beffabuc, the familiar of the magician, who begged him to enlighten the sceptic, but the latter, according to the apparition, was protected by a higher power and would never be persuaded to believe in him. Signor Margiotta gives the names of all who were present at the evocation—twelve members of the 33rd degree, to say nothing of Misraïm dignities. I submit, however, that the episode of the bottle would split the rock of Peter, that the absence of Signor Pessina for twenty minutes previous to the performance, eked out with a little ventriloquism, and some Pepper accessories would explain much, and that there is also another hypothesis which I will leave to the discernment of my readers, and to which I lean personally.
The second experience took place in Naples at Pessina’s place, around half-past ten in the evening, following a Lodge meeting of the Misraïm rite. Right then and there, as a gesture of good friendship, the accommodating Imperial Grand Master conjured a devil to prove his existence to Margiotta, who, despite the goat incident, still acted like a skeptic. They did this using a whisky bottle, from which, after certain invocations and magical rituals, a vapor rose mysteriously and took the shape of a human figure, adorned with a golden crown and a bright star in the center. According to the illustration that goes along with this captivating story, the apparition had bat-like wings and a cow-like tail. It was Beffabuc, the magician's familiar, who asked him to enlighten the skeptic; however, according to the apparition, Margiotta was protected by a higher power and would never be convinced to believe in him. Signor Margiotta lists everyone who was present during the evocation—twelve members of the 33rd degree, not to mention the Misraïm dignitaries. I’d suggest, though, that the episode with the bottle could certainly shake the foundations of faith, that Signor Pessina’s absence for twenty minutes prior to the performance, combined with a bit of ventriloquism and some Pepper props, could explain a lot, and there’s another theory that I’ll leave for my readers to consider, which I personally lean toward.
Our witness, in any case, would not be a persona grata to the Society for Psychical Research. As he is violent in his enmities, so[223] is he gullible in marvels. His impeachment of Adriano Lemmi must be ruled completely out of court; his thaumaturgic experiences are paltry trickeries; his account of Albert Pike is largely borrowed matter; the magical practices which he attributes to Pessina are derived from the Little Albert and other well known grimoires; the most that follows from his narrative is that certain Italian Masons, probably atheists at heart, pose as partisans of Satan simply to accentuate their derisions of all religious ideas, much after the manner of Voltaire in some of his cynical correspondence. It is a continental form of pleasantry, and an artistic experiment in blasphemy which is taken seriously by the unwise.
Our witness certainly wouldn't be welcomed by the Society for Psychical Research. While he's aggressive in his dislikes, he's also easily fooled by amazing claims. His accusations against Adriano Lemmi need to be completely disregarded; his miraculous experiences are just cheap tricks; his story about Albert Pike is mostly borrowed from others; the magical practices he attributes to Pessina come from the Little Albert and other well-known grimoires; the most that can be concluded from his account is that some Italian Masons, likely atheists at heart, pretend to be followers of Satan just to mock all religious beliefs, much like Voltaire in some of his cynical letters. It's a European kind of joke and a creative attempt at blasphemy that the foolish take seriously.
I need hardly add that the story of Aut Diabolus aut Nihil, which is accepted literally by Doctor Bataille, is also the subject of reverential belief on the part of Signor Margiotta, and as an illustration of his classifying talent, he terms Adriano Lemmi a Mormon because, having obtained a divorce, he, in the course of time, contracted another marriage. Furthermore, the very[224] strong testimony which Signor Margiotta gives to Dr Bataille, directly by eulogium and indirectly by citation, as also the intimate relations which he maintained with Diana Vaughan, make his value as a witness of Lucifer dependent, to a large extent, upon the credibility of these persons, with consequences which will shortly appear. Lastly, his own personal credibility seems seriously at stake when he talks of “triangular provinces.” He, and those connected with him, can alone explain what that means; they have never existed in Masonry. Mr Yarker, who, he says, is Grand Master of such a province, has never heard the expression. Mr R. S. Brown, Grand Secretary of the Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland, also denies all knowledge of the one which, according to Signor Margiotta, is located at Edinburgh.
I shouldn’t need to mention that the story of Aut Diabolus aut Nihil, which Doctor Bataille takes literally, is also believed with great respect by Signor Margiotta. To illustrate his classification skills, he calls Adriano Lemmi a Mormon because, after getting a divorce, he eventually remarried. Moreover, the strong testimony Signor Margiotta provides to Dr. Bataille—both through praise and indirect reference—as well as his close relationship with Diana Vaughan, makes his reliability as a witness for Lucifer largely dependent on the credibility of these individuals, with implications that will soon become clear. Lastly, his own credibility is seriously questionable when he mentions “triangular provinces.” Only he and his associates can explain what that means; such provinces have never existed in Masonry. Mr. Yarker, whom he claims is the Grand Master of such a province, has never heard the term. Mr. R. S. Brown, Grand Secretary of the Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland, also denies any knowledge of the one that, according to Signor Margiotta, is based in Edinburgh.
CHAPTER XI
FEMALE FREEMASONRY
Last on the list of our recent witnesses who have had a hand in creating the Question of Lucifer—not actually last in the order of time but the least in importance to our purpose—is M. A. C. de la Rive, author of “Child and Woman in Universal Freemasonry.” He very fairly fulfils the presumption which is warranted by his name; he does not pretend to have come forth from the turbid torrent of Satanism and Masonry which is carrying multitudes into the abyss and effacing temples and thrones in its furious course. He has been content, like a sensible person, to stand on bank or brink and watch the rage and flow. He does not tell us anywhere in his narrative that he is himself a Mason; he has no personal acquaintance with Satan; he has not been guilty of magic, nor has[226] he assisted at a Black Mass. He belongs to a wholly different order of witnesses, and he has produced what is in its way a genuine book, which does not pretend to be more than a careful compilation from rare but published sources, while we can all of us defer to the erudition of a Frenchman who has actually spent on collecting his materials the almost unheard-of space of twelve months. The result is correctly described as “grand in octavo, 746 pages,” and is really an inflated piece of Masonic chronology, exceedingly ill-balanced, but, at the same time, undeniably useful. Beginning with the year 1730 it is brought down to 1894, and it is designed to demonstrate the existence at the present day of “adoptive lodges” wherein French gallantry once provided an inexpensive substitute for Masonry in which ladies had the privilege of participating. One of the most learned and illustrious of French Masonic writers, Jean-Marie Ragon, describes such androgyne or female lodges as “amiable institutions” invented by an unknown person some time previously to the year 1730, under the[227] name of “mysterious amusements,” which appears to describe them exactly, and one cannot be otherwise than astonished at the extraordinary gravity of nervous and well-intentioned persons who ascribe them such tremendous importance. Whereas they are the fringe of Freemasonry, writers like M. de la Rive persist in regarding them as its heart and centre, while it is also in such institutions that he and others of his calibre expect to discover Satanism. A celibate religion ever suspects the serpent in the neighbourhood of the woman. He discovers Satanism accordingly by reading it into handy passages and bracketing interpretations of his own when the text cannot otherwise be worked. Thus he gets oracles everywhere, and to compel Satan he finds the parenthesis quite as useful as the circle of black magic; it is a juggler’s method, but among French anti-Masons it passes with high credit. The question of Female Freemasonry, apart from the Palladian Order, is quite outside our subject; its existence in Spain is a matter of public knowledge, and I have Mr Yarker’s authority for stating that in certain countries,[228] one of which is South America, the Rite of Memphis and Misraïm and the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite have both initiated women, the latter up to and including the 33rd degree. No adoptive lodges exist or would be tolerated in England within the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge, and if it can be shown that the Palladian order initiates English women into Masonic secrets, that is performed surreptitiously and in defiance of our Masonic constitutions. As to the schismatic Grand Orient of France, whatever may be done in secret or devised in public upon this point, is of no importance here, but I should add that little credit, and deservedly, is attached in England to any of the so-called revelations which from time to time come over from Paris.
Last on our list of recent witnesses involved in the creation of the Question of Lucifer—not last in time but the least important for our purpose—is M. A. C. de la Rive, author of “Child and Woman in Universal Freemasonry.” He meets the expectation his name suggests; he doesn’t claim to have emerged from the chaotic world of Satanism and Masonry dragging many into the abyss and destroying temples and thrones in its wild rush. He has chosen, like a sensible person, to stand safely at the edge and observe the turmoil. He never claims in his account that he is a Mason; he has no personal connection to Satan; he hasn’t practiced magic, nor has he taken part in a Black Mass. He belongs to a completely different category of witnesses and has produced a genuine book that doesn’t pretend to be anything beyond a careful compilation of rare but published sources. We can all appreciate the scholarship of a Frenchman who spent an almost unheard-of twelve months gathering his materials. The outcome is accurately described as “grand in octavo, 746 pages,” and is essentially an inflated piece of Masonic chronology, very unbalanced, yet undeniably useful. Starting from the year 1730, it runs to 1894 and aims to demonstrate the current existence of “adoptive lodges” where French hospitality once offered a low-cost substitute for Masonry that allowed women to participate. One of the most learned and prestigious French Masonic writers, Jean-Marie Ragon, describes such mixed-gender or female lodges as “amiable institutions” invented by an unknown person sometime before 1730, under the[227] term “mysterious amusements,” which seems to perfectly describe them. One cannot help but be amazed at the extreme seriousness with which nervous and well-meaning individuals attribute such enormous significance to them. While they represent the periphery of Freemasonry, writers like M. de la Rive continue to see them as its core and center, and it is within these institutions that he and others of his kind expect to find Satanism. A celibate religion tends to suspect a serpent lurking near women. Thus, he finds Satanism by reading it into convenient passages and adding his own interpretations when the text can’t support his claims. This way, he sees oracles everywhere, and to force connections to Satan, he finds parentheses just as useful as the circle of black magic; it’s a trickster’s method, but it earns high regard among French anti-Masons. The issue of Female Freemasonry, apart from the Palladian Order, is outside our topic; its existence in Spain is publicly known, and I have Mr. Yarker’s confirmation that in certain countries,[228] including South America, both the Rite of Memphis and Misraïm and the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite have initiated women, the latter up to and including the 33rd degree. No adoptive lodges exist or would be accepted in England under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge, and if it can be shown that the Palladian order initiates English women into Masonic secrets, it is done secretly and in violation of our Masonic rules. Regarding the schismatic Grand Orient of France, whatever occurs in secret or is publicly discussed on this matter holds no significance here, but I should note that little, and rightly so, is believed in England regarding any of the so-called revelations that periodically come from Paris.
As regards M. de la Rive, apart from this subject, we are unable to extract from his pages anything that is fresh or informing on the subject of our inquiry. Despite the sensational picture which emblazons the title-page, where a full-length Baphomet is directing a décolletée Templar-Mistress through the pillars Jakin and[229] Bohaz, there is not a single page in the whole vast compilation which shows any connection between Satanism and Masonry until towards the close, when an adroit tax is levied on the still vaster storehouse of Doctor Bataille. The author tells us clearly enough how adoptive Masonry arose, what rites were instituted, what rituals published, what is contained in these, and it is all solid and instructive. His facts, as already indicated, are borrowed facts, but they come from a variety of sources, and original research was scarcely to be expected from a writer against whom the avenues of knowledge are sealed by his lack of initiation. He concludes, however, that Adoptive Masonry is Satanic by intention, and that even the orphanages of the Fraternity are part of a profound and infamous design to ruin the children of humanity and to perfect proselytes for perdition.
Regarding M. de la Rive, aside from this topic, we can’t find anything new or insightful in his work about our inquiry. Even with the eye-catching image on the cover, depicting a full-length Baphomet guiding a *décolletée* Templar-Mistress through the pillars Jakin and[229] Bohaz, there’s not a single page in the entire extensive compilation that connects Satanism and Masonry until near the end, when a clever reference is made to the much larger library of Doctor Bataille. The author makes it quite clear how adoptive Masonry came about, what rites were established, what rituals were published, and what those contain, all of which is solid and informative. His facts, as mentioned before, are borrowed, but they come from various sources, and original research was hardly to be expected from a writer hindered by his lack of initiation. However, he concludes that Adoptive Masonry is intentionally Satanic, and that even the orphanages of the Fraternity are part of a deep and nefarious scheme to corrupt humanity's children and create converts for damnation.
The appearance of “Child and Woman in Universal Freemasonry” was hailed with acclamation in the columns of the Revue Mensuelle; it reviewed it by dreary instalments,[230] and when reviewing was no longer possible, had recourse to tremendous citations; as a last effort, it supplied an exhaustive index to the whole work—a charitable and necessary action, for the twelve months’ toil of the author had expired without the accomplishment of this serviceable means of reference. And still, as occasion offers, it gives it bold advertisement.
The release of “Child and Woman in Universal Freemasonry” was met with great enthusiasm in the pages of the Revue Mensuelle; it was reviewed in tedious installments,[230] and when further reviews were no longer possible, it turned to extensive quotations; as a final effort, it provided a comprehensive index for the entire work—a generous and necessary move, since the author’s year-long effort ended without this helpful reference tool. Even now, it continues to promote it whenever the opportunity arises.
The quaint methods of previous witnesses are amplified by M. de la Rive. Like Dr Bataille, he tells us that the Order of Oddfellows, though quite distinct from Palladism, is “essentially Luciferian,” but he does not say why or how—instance of demonstrative method. He regards the Jews with holy hatred as chief ministers of Anti Christ, and characterises them as that nation of which Judas was “one of the most celebrated personages”—specimen recipe for the production of cheap odium in large quantities; but what about Jesus the Christ, whom men called King of the Jews? Fie, M. de la Rive! He informs us that Miss Alice Booth, daughter of General Booth, the founder of the Salvation Army,[231] is one of the foremost Palladists of England—instance of absurd slander which refutes itself.
The old-fashioned views of earlier witnesses are highlighted by M. de la Rive. Like Dr. Bataille, he claims that the Order of Oddfellows, while completely separate from Palladism, is “essentially Luciferian,” but he doesn't explain why or how—an example of a demonstrative method. He looks at Jews with disdain, viewing them as the primary agents of Anti-Christ, and labels them as that nation of which Judas was “one of the most celebrated figures”—a perfect recipe for creating cheap hatred in bulk. But what about Jesus Christ, whom people called King of the Jews? Shame on you, M. de la Rive! He tells us that Miss Alice Booth, daughter of General Booth, the founder of the Salvation Army,[231] is one of the leading Palladists in England—an example of ridiculous slander that contradicts itself.
M. de la Rive must therefore on all counts of his evidence be ruled out of court as a witness. No one denies the existence of Adoptive Lodges in a few countries and under special circumstances, and no sensible person attributes them any importance. Freemasonry as an institution is not suited to women any more than is cricket as a sport, but they have occasionally wished to play at it as they have wished to play at cricket; the opportunity has been offered them, but, except as the vogue of a moment, it has come to nothing. It is, moreover, of no importance to our inquiry if it can be proved that the true head of the Grand Lodge in England is the Princess of Wales and not her royal husband; while concerning the existence of Devil-Worship M. de la Rive has nothing new to tell us, and nothing at first-hand. I therefore ask leave to dismiss him, hoping that he will devote another laborious year to the reissue of Masonic rituals, authentic or not, at the extremely moderate price which he asks for his first volume;[232] originals are scarce and costly, and invention is a pleasant faculty. The interpretation which he chooses to put on them is an interpretation of no consequence, and can never have misled any one who is in any sense worth misleading.
M. de la Rive must be excluded as a witness based on all his evidence. No one disputes that there are Adoptive Lodges in a few countries under special conditions, and no reasonable person considers them significant. Freemasonry isn't meant for women any more than cricket is, but some have occasionally tried to engage in it, just as they have tried to play cricket; the chance has been given to them, but beyond a brief trend, it hasn't led to anything. It doesn't matter for our investigation whether it's proven that the true head of the Grand Lodge in England is the Princess of Wales rather than her royal husband. M. de la Rive has nothing new or firsthand to share about Devil-Worship. Therefore, I request permission to dismiss him, hoping he will spend another year reissuing Masonic rituals, whether authentic or not, at the very reasonable price he asks for his first volume; originals are rare and expensive, and creativity is a nice skill. His interpretation of them is insignificant and could never mislead anyone who is genuinely worth misleading.[232]
CHAPTER XII
THE PASSING OF DOCTOR BATAILLE
The most obvious line of criticism in connection with the memoirs entitled Le Diable au XIXe Siècle would be the preposterous and impossible nature of its supernatural narratives. To attribute a historical veracity to the adventures of Baron Munchausen might scarcely appear more unserious than to accept this récit d’un témoin as evidence for transcendental phenomena. I need scarcely say that I regard this reasoning as so altogether sound and applicable that it is almost unnecessary to develop it. The personal adventures of Doctor Bataille as regards their supernatural element are so transparently fabulous that it would be intolerable to regard them from any other point of view. That an ape should speak Tamil is beyond the bounds of possibility; it is impossible also that a female[234] fakir or pythoness, aged 152 years, should allow herself to be consumed in a leisurely manner by fire; it is impossible that any ascetics could have maintained life in their organisms under the loathsome conditions prevailing within the alleged temple at Pondicherry; it is impossible that any person could have survived the ordeal which Dr Bataille pretends to have suffered at Calcutta,—to have relished and even prolonged; it is impossible that tables and organs should be found suspended from a ceiling at the close of a spiritual séance; it is impossible that the serpent of Sophia Walder should have been elongated in the manner described. When I say that these things are impossible I am speaking with due regard to the claims of transcendental phenomena, and it is from the transcendental standpoint that I judge them. Genuine transcendental phenomena may extend the accepted limits of probability, but when alleged transcendental phenomena do violence to all probability, that is the unfailing test of hallucination or untruth on the part of those who depose to them. These things could not have occurred[235] as they are narrated, and Dr Bataille is exploiting the ignorance of that class of readers to whom his mode of publication appealed. As products of imagination his marvels are crude and illiterate; in other words, they belong to precisely that type which is characteristic of romances published in penny numbers, and when he pledges his rectitude regarding them he does not enlist our confidence but indicates the slight value which he sets on his stake.
The most obvious criticism regarding the memoirs titled Le Diable au XIXe Siècle is the absurd and unbelievable nature of its supernatural stories. Claiming historical accuracy for the adventures of Baron Munchausen might seem hardly more serious than accepting this récit d’un témoin as proof of transcendental events. I hardly need to mention that I find this reasoning completely sound and applicable to the situation, making it almost unnecessary to elaborate further. The personal adventures of Doctor Bataille regarding their supernatural aspects are so transparently fictional that it would be intolerable to view them in any other way. The idea that an ape could speak Tamil is totally impossible; likewise, it is impossible for a 152-year-old female fakir or pythoness to leisurely allow herself to be consumed by fire; it is impossible that any ascetics could have survived in the disgusting conditions of the alleged temple at Pondicherry; it is impossible that anyone could endure the ordeal that Dr. Bataille claims to have experienced in Calcutta—let alone enjoy and prolong it; it is impossible for tables and organs to be found hanging from a ceiling at the end of a spiritual séance; it is impossible for the serpent of Sophia Walder to have been stretched in the way described. When I say these things are impossible, I do so while considering the claims of transcendental phenomena, and it is from that transcendental perspective that I judge them. Genuine transcendental phenomena may push the boundaries of what is likely, but when supposed transcendental events violate all logic, it’s a clear sign of hallucination or deception from those who report them. These events could not have happened as described, and Dr. Bataille is taking advantage of the ignorance of the type of readers his publication appeals to. As products of imagination, his wonders are crude and poorly crafted; in other words, they fit perfectly into the same category as the cheap romances often published in penny issues, and when he claims his integrity in relation to them, he doesn't gain our trust but instead highlights the low value he places on his own credibility.
At the same time, two reasons debar me from laying further stress upon this line of argument. In the first place we must remember that his unlettered readers have been taught by their religious instructors to believe in the unlimited power of the devil, and they have probably found in the outrageous nature of the narratives a real incentive to accept them. In the second place my own position as a transcendentalist connects me less or more with the acknowledgment of transcendental phenomena, and to distinguish the limits of possibility in these matters would involve a technical discussion for which there is no opportunity here. It is[236] understood, however, that in the interests of transcendental science I reject the miraculous element in Dr Bataille’s memoirs.
At the same time, two reasons prevent me from emphasizing this argument further. First, we have to remember that his uneducated readers have been taught by their religious leaders to believe in the devil's unlimited power, and they have likely found the shocking nature of the stories a real reason to accept them. Second, my position as a transcendentalist connects me more or less with the acceptance of transcendental phenomena, and distinguishing the limits of possibility in these matters would require a technical discussion that isn't possible here. It is[236] understood, however, that in the interest of transcendental science, I reject the miraculous aspect of Dr. Bataille's memoirs.
Another line of criticism also open and leading to convincing results would dwell upon the glaring improbability of the entire story outside that miraculous element. There is no colourable pretence of likelihood, for example, in the connection instituted between fakirs and Freemasons, or between secret societies in China and a sect of Luciferians in Charleston. But the partisans of Dr Bataille are prepared to believe anything of Masonry, and to dismiss likelihood as they would dismiss impossibility. Some arguments are unassailable on account of their stupidity, and of such shelter I intend to deprive my witness. I shall therefore merely register my recognition that this criticism does obtain completely. For much the same reason I shall only refer in passing to another matter which in itself is sufficient to remove these memoirs from the region of actuality; they bristle with the kind of coincidences which are the common convenience of bad novelists to[237] create or escape situations, and are rejected even by legitimate fiction, because they are untrue to life. At the present time the device of coincidence is left to its true monopolists, the Society for Psychical Research and the manufacturers of the penny dreadful. Unreasonable demands are, however, made upon it by Dr Bataille; never in an awkward predicament does the coincidence fail to help him; wheresoever he goes it times his arrival rightly to witness some occasional and rare event, and it places him at once in communication with the indispensable person whose presence was antecedently unlikely. The very existence of his memoirs would have been jeopardised had the Anadyr reached Point-de-Galle immediately before instead of immediately after the catastrophe which converted Carbuccia. At the beginning of his mission against Masonry, coincidence arranged the last illness of the Cingalese pythoness to the exigencies of his date of arrival; it brought John Campbell to Pondicherry and Phileas Walder to Calcutta; at Singapore it fixed a Palladic institution in the grade of Templar[238]-Mistress to correspond with his flying visit on the road to Shanghai. Now, all these coincidences are of the class which come off in fiction and miss in the combinations of real life, but to insist on this point would not disillusionise the believers in Dr Bataille, who will say that he was assisted by Providence. We must show that he has deceived them in matters which admit of verification, over certain points of ordinary fact, which can be placed beyond the region of dispute, and by which the truth of his narrative may be held to stand or fall. I shall confine myself for this purpose to what he states at first hand in his capacity as an eyewitness, and to two salient cases which may be taken to represent the whole. Among the rest some are in course of investigation, and so far as they have gone are promising similar results; the locality of others has been so chosen as to baffle inquiry; and in one or two instances I have failed to obtain results. It is obviously impossible to prove that there is not a native hut in “a thick and impassable forest” at an unindicated distance from Point-de-Galle, or[239] that this hut does not possess a vast subterranean chamber. When we cannot check our witness we must regard what he tells us in the light of those instances which it is possible to fix firmly. Among negative results I may mention an inquiry into the alleged death of a person named George Shekleton in a Masonic lodge at Calcutta. Sir John Lambert, K.C.S.I.E., the commissioner of police at that place, very courteously made investigations at my suggestion, first at the coroner’s court, but the records for the year 1880 are not now in existence, and, secondly, among the oldest police officers, but also without result. I applied thereupon to Mr Robert William Shekleton, Q.C., J.P., inquiring whether any relative of his family had died under curious circumstances at Calcutta about the year 1880. His answer is this:—“I never heard anything about the death of a George Shekleton in Calcutta. My elder and younger brother were both living in Calcutta, and if any person of the same name had been living there I should have heard it from them. My younger brother Alexander Shekleton died[240] at Madras on his way home with his wife and children of confluent small-pox; my eldest brother Joseph is still alive.” The presumption, therefore, is that Carbuccia’s story of the strange fatality which occurred in his presence at a Masonic lodge is without any foundation in fact, but I regard the result as negative because it falls short of demonstration. I am now setting other channels in operation, but as it is not a test case, and not an event which Dr Bataille claims to have witnessed himself, it is unnecessary to await the issue.
Another line of criticism that is open and leads to convincing results focuses on the obvious unlikelihood of the entire story outside of that miraculous element. For example, there’s no reasonable connection between fakirs and Freemasons, or between secret societies in China and a sect of Luciferians in Charleston. However, supporters of Dr. Bataille are willing to believe anything about Masonry, dismissing likelihood as they would dismiss impossibility. Some arguments are so absurd that they can’t be challenged, and that’s the kind of protection I intend to take away from my witness. So, I will simply acknowledge that this criticism is indeed valid. For much the same reason, I will briefly mention another issue that alone is enough to separate these memoirs from reality; they are filled with coincidences that bad novelists use to create or escape situations, which are even rejected by legitimate fiction because they aren't true to life. Nowadays, the coincidence device is left solely to its true practitioners, the Society for Psychical Research and the creators of penny dreadfuls. However, unreasonable demands are placed upon it by Dr. Bataille; he seems to have coincidence on his side anytime he’s in a tough spot; wherever he goes, it conveniently times his arrival to witness some unusual and rare event, and it puts him in touch with the person whose presence was previously unlikely. The very existence of his memoirs would have been at risk had the Anadyr arrived at Point-de-Galle just before, rather than just after, the incident that transformed Carbuccia. At the start of his mission against Masonry, coincidence conveniently arranged for the last illness of the Cingalese pythoness to align perfectly with the timing of his arrival; it brought John Campbell to Pondicherry and Phileas Walder to Calcutta; at Singapore, it set up a Palladic institution in the Templar-Mistress rank to correspond with his quick stop on the way to Shanghai. All these coincidences belong to the realm of fiction and fail to occur in real life, but insisting on this point would not disillusion Dr. Bataille’s believers, who will say he was aided by Providence. We need to show that he has misled them in matters that can be verified, concerning certain ordinary facts that can be established beyond dispute, and which can determine the truth of his narrative. I will limit myself for this purpose to what he claims firsthand as an eyewitness, and to two key instances that can represent the whole. Some other cases are still being investigated and so far seem to yield similar results; the locations of others have been chosen to thwart inquiry; and in a couple of instances, I have failed to obtain results. It is clearly impossible to prove that there isn’t a native hut in “a thick and impassable forest” at an unspecified distance from Point-de-Galle, or that this hut doesn’t have a vast underground chamber. When we can’t verify our witness, we must evaluate what he tells us in light of those instances that we can confirm. Among the negative results, I may mention an investigation into the alleged death of someone named George Shekleton in a Masonic lodge in Calcutta. Sir John Lambert, K.C.S.I.E., the police commissioner there, very kindly investigated on my suggestion, first at the coroner’s court, but the records for 1880 are now missing, and secondly among the oldest police officers, again without result. I then inquired of Mr. Robert William Shekleton, Q.C., J.P., whether any relative of his family had died under unusual circumstances in Calcutta around 1880. His response was: “I never heard anything about the death of a George Shekleton in Calcutta. My elder and younger brother were both living in Calcutta, and if anyone with that name had been living there, I would have heard about it from them. My younger brother Alexander Shekleton died at Madras on his way home with his wife and children from confluent smallpox; my oldest brother Joseph is still alive.” Therefore, the presumption is that Carbuccia’s story of the strange fatality that occurred in his presence at a Masonic lodge is without any factual basis, but I consider the result to be negative because it falls short of proof. I am currently pursuing other avenues, but since this isn’t a test case and not an event that Dr. Bataille claims to have witnessed himself, there's no need to wait for the outcome.
If the reader will now glance at the several sections of the sixth chapter, he will find that one of the most important is that entitled “The Seven Temples and a Sabbath in Sheol,” where Dr Bataille tells us that he witnessed unheard of operations in black magic on the part of Palladian Masons and diabolising fakirs. The locality was a plain called Dappah, two hours drive from Calcutta. The particulars which are given concerning the edifices on the mountain of granite, but more especially concerning an open charnel where the dead bodies of innumerable[241] human beings, mixed indiscriminately with those of animals and with the town refuse, are left to rot under the eye of heaven, will not impress any one, however unacquainted with India, and with the vicinity of the English capital and seat of government, as wearing many of the features of probability. The facts are as follows:—A place called Dhappamanpour, and for brevity Dhappa, does exist in the neighbourhood of Calcutta, and thereto the town refuse is actually carried by a special line of railway; there is no granite mountain and there are no temples, while so far from it being a charnel into which human bodies are flung, or a place where the adepts of the Palladium could celebrate a black Sabbath and form a magic chain with putrid corpses, it is a great lake covering an area of thirty square miles, and is known by Anglo-Indians as the Saltwater Lake. In the year 1886 it was in course of reclamation, but all that Dr Bataille tells us is specifically untrue, and he could never have witnessed there the things which he describes as taking place in the[242] year 1880. The récit d’un témoin is in this matter an invented history.
If the reader takes a look at the various sections of the sixth chapter, they will notice that one of the most significant is titled “The Seven Temples and a Sabbath in Sheol,” where Dr. Bataille recounts witnessing shocking black magic practices by Palladian Masons and deceitful sorcerers. This happened in a plain known as Dappah, a two-hour drive from Calcutta. The details provided about the structures on the granite mountain, especially regarding an open charnel where countless human bodies, mixed indiscriminately with animal remains and city waste, are left to decay in the open, would not strike anyone, even those unfamiliar with India and the nearby English capital and seat of government, as particularly believable. The facts are these: a place called Dhappamanpour, or for short Dhappa, indeed exists near Calcutta, and city waste is transported there by a dedicated railway line; however, there is no granite mountain or temples. Far from being a charnel where human bodies are discarded or a location where the Palladian adepts could hold a dark ritual with rotting corpses, it is actually a large lake covering an area of thirty square miles, known to Anglo-Indians as Saltwater Lake. In 1886, reclamation work was being done there, but everything Dr. Bataille describes is completely false, and he could never have witnessed the events he claims occurred in the year 1880. The récit d’un témoin in this case is a fabricated story.
As a consequence of this bogus experience in Calcutta, Dr Bataille pretends to have been admitted within the charmed circle of the New and Reformed Palladium, and was therefore qualified to be present at the initiation of a Templar-Mistress which took place not long after at Singapore. His account of this initiation turns upon two or three points which do not appear in the synopsis of the sixth chapter. One of these is the existence of a Kadosch Areopagite of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite. But at least, at the period in question, there was no such Areopagite, and the Scotch Rite did not exist at Singapore. The sole Masonic institution was a District Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons of England in the Eastern Archipelago, working under the warrant of the English Grand Lodge, holding half-yearly communications, and special meetings when the District Grand Master deemed necessary. Its patent dates from March 3, 1878, and the District Grand Master at the[243] time was the Hon. William H. Macleod Read. Three lodges worked under its jurisdiction, two of which were at Singapore and one at Penang, and to one of the former a Royal Arch Chapter was attached. It is needless to say that our author’s Misraïm diploma would have obtained his admission to none, and there is no person here in England who would have the effrontery to affirm that he might have fared better by reason of his Palladian degree. It is sufficient, however, to state that there was no Lodge of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite in Singapore at the time of his visit. But the imposition does not end here; Dr Bataille does not merely describe what took place at a lodge which was not in existence—he gives particulars of an address delivered by a certain Dr Murray at a meeting attended by himself. Now, at the date in question, there was no such person either in the town, in its vicinity, or in Penang. There is fortunately an institution among us which is termed the British Museum, and it enables us to verify questions of this kind. Furthermore, when describing the Palladian meeting at the[244] Presbyterian chapel—there was such a chapel by the way—he tells us that the Grand Master was named Spencer, and that he was a négociant of Singapore, but there was again no such person in the town or its vicinity at the time, and so his entire narrative, with its ritual reproduced from Leo Taxil, is demolished completely. I submit that these two instances are sufficient to indicate the kind of man with whom we are dealing. It may be a matter of astonishment to my readers that a work even of imposition should be performed so clumsily as to betray itself at once to a little easy research, but it must be remembered that the class of French readers to whom Dr Bataille made appeal are so ignorant of all which concerns the English that skill is not required to exploit them; it is enough that the English are abused. Of our author’s qualifications in this respect I have already given some specimens, but they convey no idea of his actual resources in the matter of abuse and calumny. A direct quotation will not be beside the purpose in this place:—“Wheresoever religious influence can[245] make itself felt, there the wife and maid are the purest, the most ingenuous expression of the creation and the divinely touching idea synthetised by the immaculate Mother of Christ, the Virgin Mary; but, on the contrary, in England, and still more especially in the English colonies, under the pernicious influence of the Protestant heresy engendered by revolts of truly diabolical inspiration, the wife and maid are in some sort the opprobrium of humanity. The example, moreover, comes from an exalted place, as is known. The whole world is acquainted with that which John Bull does not himself confess, namely, the private history of her whom Indians term ‘the old lady of London,’ given over to vice and drunkenness from her youth—Her Majesty Wisky the 1st.” I have made this quotation, because it gives the opportunity to dispense with the civility of discussion which is exercised by one gentleman towards another, but would be out of place on the part of a gentleman who is giving a deserved castigation to a disgusting and foul-mouthed rascal. This is the nameless refuse which flings itself to bespatter[246] Masonry. Down, unclean dog, and back, scavenger, to your offal! The scullion in the Queen’s kitchen would, I think, disdain to whip you.
As a result of this fake experience in Calcutta, Dr. Bataille claims to have been included in the exclusive group of the New and Reformed Palladium, and was thus entitled to attend the initiation of a Templar-Mistress that occurred shortly after in Singapore. His account of this initiation focuses on a few points that aren’t mentioned in the sixth chapter’s summary. One of these is the existence of a Kadosch Areopagite of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. However, at that time, there was no such Areopagite, and the Scottish Rite didn't exist in Singapore. The only Masonic organization was a District Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons of England in the Eastern Archipelago, operating under the authority of the English Grand Lodge, holding semiannual communications and special meetings as deemed necessary by the District Grand Master. Its charter dates back to March 3, 1878, and the District Grand Master at that time was the Hon. William H. Macleod Read. Three lodges operated under its jurisdiction, two in Singapore and one in Penang, with a Royal Arch Chapter attached to one of the former. It goes without saying that our author's Misraïm diploma would not have granted him access to any of them, and no one here in England would have the audacity to claim that he would have had a better chance because of his Palladian degree. It’s enough to state that there was no Lodge of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite in Singapore during his visit. But the deception doesn’t stop there; Dr. Bataille not only describes what supposedly happened at a lodge that didn’t exist—he also details a speech given by a certain Dr. Murray at a meeting he supposedly attended. However, there was no such person in town, nearby, or even in Penang at that time. Luckily, we have an institution called the British Museum, which allows us to verify these matters. Furthermore, when describing the Palladian meeting at the Presbyterian chapel—yes, there was such a chapel—he says that the Grand Master was named Spencer, and that he was a merchant in Singapore, but again, there was no such person in town or nearby at that time, making his entire narrative, with its rituals lifted from Leo Taxil, completely fall apart. I argue that these two examples are enough to show the type of person we are dealing with. It might surprise my readers that a work of deceit could be done so poorly that it reveals itself with a little easy research, but it should be noted that the French readers Dr. Bataille aimed at are so ignorant about anything related to England that it doesn’t take much skill to exploit them; it’s enough to insult the English. I’ve already provided some examples of our author’s qualifications in this regard, but they don’t capture the full extent of his resources for abuse and slander. A direct quote is appropriate here: —“Wherever religious influence is felt, there the wife and maid represent the purest and most genuine expression of creation and the divine idea synthesized by the immaculate Mother of Christ, the Virgin Mary; however, in England, and especially in the English colonies, under the harmful effects of the Protestant heresy born from truly diabolical revolts, the wife and maid are in some way the disgrace of humanity. Moreover, this example comes from a high place, as is known. The whole world is aware of what John Bull does not publicly confess, namely, the private history of her whom Indians refer to as ‘the old lady of London,’ sunk in vice and drunkenness from her youth—Her Majesty Wisky the 1st.” I include this quote because it provides an opportunity to bypass the politeness of discussion that one gentleman would show to another, which would be inappropriate from a gentleman punishing a deserving and foul-mouthed scoundrel. This is the nameless filth that attempts to tarnish Masonry. Down, filthy dog, and back, scavenger, to your refuse! I believe even the scullion in the Queen’s kitchen would disdain to beat you.
Setting aside these scandalous slanders, and returning to the subject in hand, it is clear that when a writer who comes forward with a budget of surprising revelations is shown to have invented his materials in certain signal instances, it becomes superfluous to subject his entire testimony to a laborious sifting, and there is really no excuse to delay much longer over the memoirs of Dr Bataille. It will be needless to state that my researches have failed to discover any such dismantled temple as that described at Pondicherry, and affirmed to be on the English soil adjacent to the French town. It is equally unnecessary to say that the story of the caves of Gibraltar is a gross and absurd imposture, for, in fact, it betrays itself. Parisian literature of the by-ways has its own methods, and its purveyors are shrewd enough to know what will be tolerated and what enjoyed by their peculiar class of patrons; transcendental toxicology and[247] an industry in idols worked by criminals intercommunicating by means of Volapuk may be left to them.
Setting aside these outrageous rumors and getting back to the topic at hand, it's clear that when a writer presents a collection of surprising claims but is proven to have fabricated some of their material, there's no need to thoroughly analyze their entire account, and we shouldn't spend any more time on Dr. Bataille's memoirs. It's unnecessary to mention that my research hasn't found any dismantled temple like the one described in Pondicherry, which is claimed to be on English soil near the French town. It's also not worth stating that the story about the caves of Gibraltar is a ridiculous and absurd fabrication, as it reveals itself. Parisian fringe literature has its own way of doing things, and its creators are savvy enough to know what their specific audience will accept and enjoy; they can keep their bizarre mix of transcendental toxicology and an industry of idols run by criminals communicating in Volapük.
Nor is it needful to do more than touch lightly upon a pleasant process in piracy by which Dr Bataille lightens the toils of authorship. He has done better than any other among the witnesses of Lucifer in his gleanings from Éliphas Lévi. On p. 32 of his first volume there is a brazen theft concerning the chemistry of black magic, and there is another, little less daring, on p. 67, being a description of a Baphometic idol. It goes without saying that the Conjuration of the Four is imported, as others have imported it, from the Rituel de la Haute Magie. The vesture of the master of ceremonies who officiated in the Sanctuary of the Phœnix, one of the mythical temples of Dhappa, is a property derived from the same quarter. So in like manner is part of a magical adjuration in the account of a Sabbath in Sheol. Finally, a method of divination described in a later place (vol. i., pp. 343, 344) will be found in Christian’s Histoire de la Magie.
It's not necessary to go into detail about a convenient method in piracy that Dr. Bataille uses to ease the burdens of writing. He has outdone others among those who have witnessed Lucifer in his insights drawn from Éliphas Lévi. On page 32 of his first volume, there’s a blatant theft concerning the chemistry of black magic, and another, slightly less audacious, on page 67, which describes a Baphometic idol. It’s obvious that the Conjuration of the Four is borrowed, just as others have taken it, from the Rituel de la Haute Magie. The outfit of the master of ceremonies who officiated in the Sanctuary of the Phœnix, one of the legendary temples of Dhappa, comes from the same source. Similarly, part of a magical invocation in the account of a Sabbath in Sheol is derived from there. Finally, a method of divination mentioned later (vol. i., pp. 343, 344) can be found in Christian’s Histoire de la Magie.
[248]The artist who has illustrated the memoirs has acted after the same manner. The two Baphometic figures (vol. i., pp. 9 and 89), are reproductions from Lévi’s plates. The Sabbatic figure (Ib., p. 153) is a modification from Christian. The original idea of the shadow-demon on p. 201 will be found in Lévi’s sacerdotal hand making the sign of esotericism. The four figures of the Palladian urn on p. 313 are plagiarised in a similar way. The illustration on p. 337, which purports to be a gnostic symbol of the dual divinity, is actually the frontispiece to Lévi’s Dogme de la Haute Magie. The magical urn on p. 409 is the facsimile of a similar object in another of Lévi’s drawings; and if it were worth while to continue, the material for a further enumeration is not wanting. But these matters, after all, are of inferior moment, and to complete the exposure of this witness, I pass to the final points of my criticism.
[248]The artist who illustrated the memoirs followed a similar approach. The two Baphomet figures (vol. i., pp. 9 and 89) are reproductions of Lévi’s images. The Sabbatic figure (Ib., p. 153) is a variation of a Christian concept. The original idea of the shadow-demon on p. 201 can be traced back to Lévi’s sacred hand making the sign of esotericism. The four figures of the Palladian urn on p. 313 are similarly copied. The illustration on p. 337, which claims to be a Gnostic symbol of dual divinity, is actually the frontispiece of Lévi’s Dogme de la Haute Magie. The magical urn on p. 409 is a copy of a similar object from another one of Lévi’s drawings; and if it were worthwhile to continue, there’s plenty more material for further listing. However, these issues are ultimately of lesser significance, and to fully address this witness, I will move on to the final points of my critique.
Dr Bataille publishes an alleged Table of High-grade Masonry as it existed on March 1, 1891, and this document, which is similar in many[249] respects to another of a slightly anterior date, produced by Signor Margiotta, is said to have been prepared by Albert Pike himself; it includes a long list of the persons then in correspondence with the Supreme Dogmatic Directory as Inspectors General “in permanent mission.” It is a bizarre medley which includes the Orders of the Druids, Mopses, Oddfellows, and Mormon Moabites in the same connection as the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite, the Rites of Memphis and Misraïm, and the San-Ho-Hei. As such, it would be, in any case, a large tax upon the gullibility of readers outside the back streets of Paris. But I determined to make some inquiries among the English names mentioned. For example, Mr R. W. Shekleton, to whom I have already referred, is said, at the period in question, to have been in official correspondence with the Dogmatic Directory, representing the special relations of Ireland, and, having drawn his attention to the point, he has furnished me with the following contradiction:—“The statement in your letter, taken from the book you refer to, that I was in the year ‘91 in direct[250] correspondence with the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Charleston is utterly false. I never even heard of any such Body as the Supreme Directory, or of what is called the New and Reformed Palladium. The only communication I ever had with General Albert Pike (whom I had never seen) was in reference to a question of Masonic procedure in America. So far as I am aware the existence of either of the Bodies you refer to is unknown to any of the Masonic Body in Ireland, and I can, with almost certainty, make the same statement in reference to the English and Scotch Masons. Having been for nearly twenty-seven years the Acting Head of the Order in Ireland, I can speak with authority, and you are at liberty in my name to give the most emphatic contradiction to the statements quoted from the book. So far as I am aware, General Pike was never anything more than Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of the 33rd Southern Jurisdiction of America.”
Dr. Bataille publishes a supposed Table of High-grade Masonry as it was on March 1, 1891. This document, which resembles another from a slightly earlier date produced by Signor Margiotta, is claimed to have been prepared by Albert Pike himself. It contains a lengthy list of individuals who were in correspondence with the Supreme Dogmatic Directory as Inspectors General “on permanent mission.” It's a strange mix that includes the Orders of the Druids, Mopses, Oddfellows, and Mormon Moabites alongside the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, the Rites of Memphis and Misraïm, and the San-Ho-Hei. Therefore, it would, in any case, require a significant leap of faith from readers outside of the back streets of Paris. However, I decided to investigate some of the English names mentioned. For instance, Mr. R. W. Shekleton, whom I have already mentioned, is said to have been in official correspondence with the Dogmatic Directory at that time, representing the special relations of Ireland. After bringing this point to his attention, he provided me with the following denial: “The statement in your letter, taken from the book you refer to, that I was in the year '91 in direct correspondence with the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Charleston is completely false. I never even heard of any organization called the Supreme Directory, or what is referred to as the New and Reformed Palladium. The only communication I ever had with General Albert Pike (whom I had never met) was regarding a question of Masonic procedure in America. To my knowledge, the existence of either of the organizations you mention is unknown to any of the Masonic Body in Ireland, and I can almost certainly say the same regarding the English and Scottish Masons. Having been the Acting Head of the Order in Ireland for nearly twenty-seven years, I can speak with authority, and you are welcome to use my name to strongly deny the statements quoted from the book. To my knowledge, General Pike was never anything more than the Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of the 33rd Southern Jurisdiction of America.”
The case of Mr John Yarker, Grand Master of the Memphis Rite in England, I have already[251] had occasion to mention, and have cited his explicit denial of any acquaintance with the New and Reformed Palladium, but he is included by Dr Bataille in his wonderful enumeration. Upon the general question, Mr Yarker observes: (a) that the Scottish or Ancient and Accepted Rite has nothing occult about it, but the Memphis and Misraïm Rites are wholly occultism. (b) That Pike has, however, in his lectures added occult matters from these occult Rites. (c) That Pike, as a very able man, ruled the whole of the Supreme Grand Councils of the 33° (Ancient and Accepted), which almost all originated from Charleston. (d) That this is the only form in which there can be said to have been a Dogmatic Directorate.
The case of Mr. John Yarker, Grand Master of the Memphis Rite in England, I have already[251] mentioned and noted his clear denial of any connection to the New and Reformed Palladium, but Dr. Bataille includes him in his impressive list. Regarding the general question, Mr. Yarker states: (a) that the Scottish or Ancient and Accepted Rite has nothing to do with the occult, whereas the Memphis and Misraïm Rites are entirely focused on occultism. (b) He points out that Pike has, however, incorporated occult topics from these occult Rites into his lectures. (c) He notes that Pike, being a very capable individual, led all of the Supreme Grand Councils of the 33° (Ancient and Accepted), most of which originated in Charleston. (d) He asserts that this is the only way to define a Dogmatic Directorate.
In like manner, Mr William Officer of Edinburgh, an initiate of the Scotch Rite, Inspector-General of the Supreme Council of the French Grand Orient, and Hon. Member of its Grand College of Rites, denies his alleged connection with any Central Directory, and has heard nothing of such an institution.
In the same way, Mr. William Officer from Edinburgh, a member of the Scottish Rite, Inspector-General of the Supreme Council of the French Grand Orient, and an Honorary Member of its Grand College of Rites, denies any supposed connection with a Central Directory and claims to know nothing about such an organization.
[252]I do not conceive that there is any call to fill space by the multiplication of these denials, and I need therefore only add that I have others equally explicit in my possession. The obvious conclusion is that the alleged Table of High-Grade Masonry is a bogus document founded on some official lists of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite.
[252]I don't see the need to take up space by repeating these denials, so I'll just add that I have other clear evidence in my possession. The obvious conclusion is that the supposed Table of High-Grade Masonry is a fake document based on some official lists from the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite.
Lastly, there are certain statements made by Dr Bataille which warrant the presumption that he could have had little, if any, active acquaintance with the Memphis Rite. That he may have purchased a diploma from Pessina is probable enough; what I learn of the Grand Master of the Neapolitan Sovereign Sanctuary, through sources not tainted like those of the witnesses of Lucifer, does not place him wholly above financial considerations, but Pessina was, and is, totally unrecognised by any Masonic power in the world of Craft Masonry. So far, therefore, from such a diploma acting as an Open Sesame, it would have sealed all doors against its owner, and this statement is true not only for ordinary Craft Masonry, but for the great[253] majority of lodges under the Misraïm obedience. Dr Bataille would not, therefore, have much opportunity for participating in that Rite to which he had purchased entrance, and, as a fact, he is wholly ignorant concerning it. For example, he seems to represent the Memphis and Misraïm Rites as enjoying recognition from the Scotch Rite, and the latter as consciously subordinate and inferior, whereas the position is this. Memphis recognises the 33° of the Ancient and Accepted as its first steps, and places 62 degrees upon them, which are not recognised in return. Misraïm also includes the 33° of the Scotch Rite, but in a more irregular arrangement, other degrees being interspersed among them. Pessina’s Misraïm Rite has been reduced by him from 90° to 33°, which are virtually those of the Ancient and Accepted Rite approximated to Misraïm teaching. So also he states that General Garibaldi was in 1860, and had been so for many previous years, the Grand Master and Grand Hierophant of the Rite of Memphis for all countries of the globe. This is completely untrue, for, as a matter of fact,[254] Garibaldi succeeded Jacques Etienne Marconis of Paris, becoming president of a confederation of the Rites which was brought about by Mr John Yarker in the year 1881. Before this period he was simply an Hon. Grand Master of Pessina’s body. The articles of this treaty, with a true copy of all the signatures attached to it, and with the seals of the Sovereign Sanctuaries against them, is before me as I write. I may state, in conclusion, that Dr Bataille also falsely represents himself to have met with Mr Yarker, who told him that he had personally aspired to the succession at the death of Garibaldi, which Mr Yarker characterises as “an infamous concoction.”
Lastly, there are certain statements made by Dr. Bataille that suggest he had little, if any, direct experience with the Memphis Rite. It's quite likely that he purchased a diploma from Pessina; what I’ve learned about the Grand Master of the Neapolitan Sovereign Sanctuary, from sources not compromised like those connected to the witnesses of Lucifer, suggests he wasn't completely above financial motivations. However, Pessina is completely unrecognized by any Masonic authority within Craft Masonry. Thus, rather than acting as an Open Sesame, such a diploma would have actually closed all doors for its owner, and this is true not just for ordinary Craft Masonry but for the vast[253] majority of lodges under the Misraïm obedience. Therefore, Dr. Bataille would have had limited opportunity to participate in the Rite he had paid to join, and in reality, he knows nothing about it. For instance, he seems to suggest that the Memphis and Misraïm Rites are acknowledged by the Scottish Rite, viewing the latter as consciously subordinate and lesser. The actual situation is that Memphis acknowledges the 33° of the Ancient and Accepted as its starting point and adds 62 degrees that are not reciprocally recognized. Misraïm includes the 33° of the Scottish Rite but in a more irregular order, with other degrees mixed in. Pessina's Misraïm Rite has been reduced from 90° to 33°, which are essentially those of the Ancient and Accepted Rite adapted to Misraïm teachings. He also claims that General Garibaldi was in 1860, and had been for many years prior, the Grand Master and Grand Hierophant of the Rite of Memphis for all countries. This is completely false, as Garibaldi actually succeeded Jacques Etienne Marconis of Paris, becoming president of a confederation of the Rites established by Mr. John Yarker in 1881. Before that time, he was just an Honorary Grand Master of Pessina's organization. The documents of this treaty, along with a true copy of all the signatures and the seals of the Sovereign Sanctuaries, are right here as I write. To conclude, I should mention that Dr. Bataille also inaccurately claims to have met Mr. Yarker, who told him he had personally aimed for the succession upon Garibaldi's death, which Mr. Yarker describes as “an infamous concoction.”
I am in possession of ample materials for illustrating more fully the marvellous inventions produced by this witness of Lucifer, but the instalment here given is sufficient for the present purpose.
I have plenty of resources to further illustrate the amazing inventions created by this witness of Lucifer, but what I've provided here is enough for now.
CHAPTER XIII
DIANA UNVEILED
The discovery of Leo Taxil and of M. Ricoux has one remaining witness in the person of Miss Diana Vaughan. She also, as we have seen, is a writer of memoirs, and in giving some account of her narrative I have already indicated in substance certain lines of criticism which might be applied with success thereto. We must obviously know more about this lady, and have some opportunity of verifying the particulars of her past life before we can accept her statement that she has written while fresh from “conversion,” and is speaking for the first time the language of a Christian and a Catholic. The supernatural element of her memoirs it is not worth while to discuss. Were she otherwise worthy of credit, we might exonerate her personal veracity by assuming that she was tricked[256] over the apparition and hallucinated in the vision that followed it, but I propose submitting to my readers sufficient evidence to justify a conclusion that she does not deserve our credit, and though out of deference to her sex it is desirable, so far as may be possible, to speak with moderation, I must establish most firmly that the motive she betrays in her memoirs is not in many respects preferable to that of the previous witness.
The discovery involving Leo Taxil and M. Ricoux has one remaining witness: Miss Diana Vaughan. She is also, as we've noted, a memoir writer, and while summarizing her narrative, I've already pointed out some possible criticisms that could be effectively applied to it. Clearly, we need to learn more about this woman and have a chance to verify details of her past before we can accept her claim that she's written fresh from her "conversion" and is speaking for the first time as a Christian and a Catholic. The supernatural aspect of her memoirs isn’t worth discussing. If she were otherwise credible, we might excuse her personal honesty by suggesting she was deceived during the apparition and experienced a hallucination in the vision that followed, but I intend to provide enough evidence to show that she doesn't deserve our trust. Although I aim to speak moderately out of respect for her gender, I must firmly establish that the motives she reveals in her memoirs are not significantly better than those of the previous witness.
It will be advisable, however, to distinguish that part of the narrative for which Miss Vaughan is admittedly and personally responsible from that which she claims to be derived from her family history. I must distinguish between them, not that I am prepared to admit as a legitimate consequence of her statement that there is any real difference or that I unquestionably regard Miss Vaughan as having created a strong presumption that she is in possession of the documents which she claims to have. I am simply recognising the classification which she may herself be held to make. If in this respect it can be shown that I have[257] mistaken the actual position, I will make such reparation as may be due from a man of letters, whose reasonable indignation in the midst of much imposture will, in such case, have misled him. But there is only one course which is open to Miss Vaughan in the matter, and that is to produce the original documents on which she has based her narrative for the opinion of competent English investigators, in which case Miss Vaughan may be held to have established not the truth of her family history, which is essentially beyond establishment, but her bona fides in connection with its relation. After this the portion for which she is personally responsible, and from which there is no escape, will still fasten the charge of falsehood ineffaceably upon her narrative.
It will be wise to separate the part of the story that Miss Vaughan is clearly and personally responsible for from what she claims comes from her family history. I need to draw a line between them, not that I’m ready to accept that her statement actually implies any real difference or that I definitively think Miss Vaughan has provided strong evidence that she possesses the documents she claims to have. I’m just acknowledging the distinction she might want to make. If it turns out that I’ve misunderstood the actual situation, I will make any necessary amends as a writer, whose reasonable frustration amid a lot of deceit may have, in that case, led him astray. But there’s only one path available to Miss Vaughan regarding this issue, and that is to present the original documents she used as the basis for her story to qualified English investigators. In that situation, Miss Vaughan might be seen as having established not the truth of her family history, which cannot really be verified, but her bona fides regarding its connection. After that, the part for which she is personally accountable, and from which there is no escape, will still irrevocably tie the label of falsehood to her narrative.
In addition, then, to her personal history, Miss Vaughan’s memoirs contain:—I. A mendacious biography of the English mystic, Thomas Vaughan. II. A secret history of the English Rosicrucian Fraternity, and of its connection with Masonry, which is also an impudent fraud. The two constitute one of the most curious[258] literary forgeries which are to be met with in the whole range of Hermetic literature; and Hermetic literature, it is known, has been enriched by many triumphs of invention. I shall deal with the narratives plainly on the provisional assumption that Miss Vaughan has been herself deceived in regard to them. They are based upon family papers said to be now in possession of the Charleston Dogmatic Directory. The central facts which are sought to be established by means of these papers have been mentioned already in my eighth chapter, namely, that Miss Vaughan is one of the two last descendants of the alchemist Thomas Vaughan; that this personage made a compact with Satan in the year 1645, that under the name of Eirenæus Philalethes, he wrote the well-known alchemical work entitled “An Open Entrance to the Closed Palace of the King,” and that he consummated a mystical marriage with Venus-Astarte, of which the Palladian Templar-Mistress is the last development. For the purposes of these narratives the birth of Thomas Vaughan is placed in the year 1612, and his death, or rather translation, in[259] the year 1678. At the age of twenty-four years, that is to say, in 1636, he proceeded to London, and there connected himself with the mystic Robert Fludd, by whom he was initiated into a lower grade of the Rosicrucian Fraternity, and received a letter of introduction to the Grand Master, Johann Valentin Andreæ, which he took over to Stuttgart and presented. In 1637, having returned to London, he was present at the death of Robert Fludd, which occurred in that year. In 1638 he made his first voyage to America, where he was hospitably entertained by a Protestant minister, named John Cotton, but his visit was not characterised by any remarkable occurrence. At this period the alchemist is represented by his descendant as a Puritan impregnated with the secret doctrine of Robert Fludd. In 1639 Vaughan returned to England, but was immediately attracted to Denmark by the discovery of a golden horn adorned with mysterious figures, which he and his colleagues in alchemy supposed to typify the search for the philosophical stone. At the age of twenty-eight,[260] Vaughan made further progress in the Rosicrucian Fraternity, being advanced to the grade of Adeptus Minor by Amos Komenski, in which year also Elias Ashmole entered the order. Accompanied by Komenski, Vaughan proceeded to Hamburg, thence by himself to Sweden, and subsequently to the Hague, where he initiated Martin de Vriès. A year later he visited Italy, and made acquaintance with Berigard de Pisa. This was a pious pilgrimage which testified his devotion to Faustus Socinus, for Miss Vaughan, on the authority of her documents, regards the Italian heretic, not only as a conscious Satanist, but as the founder of the Rosicrucian Society, and the initiator of Johann Valentin Andreæ, whom he also won over to Lucifer. On his return Thomas Vaughan tarried a short time in France, where he conceived the project of organising Freemasonry as it exists at the present day, and there also it occurred to him that the guilds of the Compagnage might serve him for raw material. When, however, he returned to England, he concluded that the honorary or Accepted Masons, received by the[261] Masonic guilds of England, were better suited to his purpose. Some of these were already Rosicrucians, and among them he set to work. In the year 1644 he presided over a Rosicrucian assembly at which Ashmole was present. At this time also Oliver Cromwell is said to have been an accepted Mason, and it was by his intervention that, a year later, Thomas Vaughan was substituted for the headsman at the execution of Archbishop Laud, for the object already described. It was after his compact with Lucifer that the alchemist wrote the “Open Entrance.” His activity in the Rosicrucian cause then became prodigious, and the followers of Socinus, apparently all implicated in the Satanism of their master, began to swell the ranks of the Accepted Masons. At this time also he began his collaborations with Ashmole for the composition of the Apprentice, Companion, and Master grades, that is to say, for the institution of symbolical Masonry. In 1646 he again visited America, and consummated his mystic marriage, as narrated in the eighth chapter. In 1648 he returned to England, and one year later com[262]pleted the Master grade, that of Companion having been produced during his absence, but following the indications he had given, by Elias Ashmole. In 1650 he began to issue his Rosicrucian and alchemical writings, namely, Anthroposophia Theomagica and Anima Magica Abscondita, followed by Lumen de Lumine and Aula Lucis in 1651. The Rosicrucian Grand Master Andreæ died in 1654, and was succeeded by Thomas Vaughan, whose next step was the publication of his work, entitled “Euphrates, or the Waters of the East.” In 1656 he is said to have published the complete works of Socinus, two folio volumes in the collection, entitled Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum. Three years later appeared his “Fraternity of R.C.,” and in 1664 the Medulla Alchymiæ. In 1667 he decided to publish the “Open Entrance,” the MS. of which was returned to him by the editor Langius after printing, and was subsequently annotated in the way I have previously mentioned. During the early days of the same year Vaughan converted Helvetius, the celebrated physician of the Hague, who in his[263] turn became Grand Master of the Rosicrucian Fraternity. In 1668 he published his “Experiments with Sophic Mercury” and Tractatus Tres, while ten years later, or in 1678, the year of his infernal translation, he produced his edition of “Ripley Revived” and the Enarratio Trium Gebri.
Additionally, along with her personal history, Miss Vaughan’s memoirs include:—I. A false biography of the English mystic, Thomas Vaughan. II. A hidden history of the English Rosicrucian Fraternity and its ties to Masonry, which is also a brazen fraud. Together, they represent one of the most intriguing[258] literary forgeries found in the entire scope of Hermetic literature; and it is well known that Hermetic literature has been enriched by many imaginative successes. I will address these stories with the working assumption that Miss Vaughan has been misled regarding them. They are based on family documents that are said to be currently held by the Charleston Dogmatic Directory. The main points that these documents attempt to establish have already been mentioned in my eighth chapter: that Miss Vaughan is one of the last two descendants of the alchemist Thomas Vaughan; that this individual made a deal with Satan in 1645, that under the name of Eirenæus Philalethes, he wrote the famous alchemical work titled “An Open Entrance to the Closed Palace of the King,” and that he completed a mystical marriage with Venus-Astarte, of which the Palladian Templar-Mistress is the most recent manifestation. For the purposes of these narratives, Thomas Vaughan's birth is placed in 1612, and his death, or more accurately, his translation, in[259] 1678. At twenty-four, in 1636, he went to London and connected with the mystic Robert Fludd, who initiated him into a lower rank of the Rosicrucian Fraternity and gave him a letter of introduction to the Grand Master, Johann Valentin Andreæ, which he took to Stuttgart and presented. In 1637, upon returning to London, he witnessed Robert Fludd's death, which occurred that year. In 1638, he made his first trip to America, where he was warmly welcomed by a Protestant minister named John Cotton, though nothing particularly noteworthy happened during the visit. At this stage, Thomas Vaughan is portrayed by his descendant as a Puritan influenced by the secret teachings of Robert Fludd. In 1639, Vaughan returned to England but was soon drawn to Denmark by the discovery of a golden horn adorned with mysterious symbols, which he and his fellow alchemists believed represented the quest for the philosopher's stone. At twenty-eight,[260] Vaughan progressed further in the Rosicrucian Fraternity, being promoted to the rank of Adeptus Minor by Amos Komenski, and this was also the year that Elias Ashmole joined the order. Accompanied by Komenski, Vaughan went to Hamburg, then traveled alone to Sweden, and later to The Hague, where he initiated Martin de Vriès. A year later, he visited Italy and got to know Berigard de Pisa. This was a spiritual pilgrimage reflecting his devotion to Faustus Socinus, since Miss Vaughan, based on her documents, views the Italian heretic not only as a conscious Satanist but also as the founder of the Rosicrucian Society and the initiator of Johann Valentin Andreæ, whom he also converted to Lucifer. Upon returning, Thomas Vaughan spent a short while in France, where he devised the idea of organizing Freemasonry as it exists today, also realizing that the guilds of the Compagnage might serve as a basis for his plans. However, when he got back to England, he decided that the honorary or Accepted Masons recognized by the Masonic guilds in England were more suitable for his objectives. Some of these were already Rosicrucians, and he began working with them. In 1644, he presided over a Rosicrucian assembly that Ashmole attended. During this time, Oliver Cromwell was reportedly an accepted Mason, and it was through his influence that, a year later, Thomas Vaughan was appointed in place of the executioner for the execution of Archbishop Laud, for the purpose described earlier. It was after his pact with Lucifer that the alchemist wrote the “Open Entrance.” His activity in the Rosicrucian cause then became immense, and the followers of Socinus, seemingly all involved in the Satanism of their leader, began to join the ranks of the Accepted Masons. Around this time, he also began collaborating with Ashmole to develop the Apprentice, Companion, and Master degrees, that is, to establish symbolic Masonry. In 1646, he visited America again and completed his mystical marriage, as discussed in the eighth chapter. In 1648, he returned to England, and a year later, he completed the Master degree, having produced the Companion degree during his absence, following the guidelines he provided, by Elias Ashmole. In 1650, he began publishing his Rosicrucian and alchemical works, namely, Anthroposophia Theomagica and Anima Magica Abscondita, followed by Lumen de Lumine and Aula Lucis in 1651. The Rosicrucian Grand Master Andreæ died in 1654, and was succeeded by Thomas Vaughan, whose next step was to publish his work titled “Euphrates, or the Waters of the East.” In 1656, he allegedly published the complete works of Socinus, two folio volumes in the collection named Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum. Three years later, his “Fraternity of R.C.” was released, and in 1664, the Medulla Alchymiæ. In 1667, he decided to publish the “Open Entrance,” the manuscript of which was returned to him by the editor Langius after printing, and was later annotated as I mentioned before. During the early part of the same year, Vaughan converted Helvetius, the famous physician of The Hague, who in turn became Grand Master of the Rosicrucian Fraternity. In 1668, he published his “Experiments with Sophic Mercury” and Tractatus Tres, and ten years later, in 1678, the year of his infernal translation, he released his edition of “Ripley Revived” and the Enarratio Trium Gebri.
From beginning to end, generally and particularly, the narrative I have summarised above is a gross and planned imposture, nor would any epithets be so severe as to be undeserved by the person who has concocted it, because it does outrage to the sacred dead, in particular to the greatest of the English spiritual mystics, Thomas Vaughan, and to the greatest of the English physical mystics, Eirenæus Philalethes. For the mendacious history confuses two entirely distinct persons—Eugenius and Eirenæus Philalethes. It is true that this confusion has been made frequently, and it is true also that at the beginning of my researches into the archæology of Hermetic literature I was one of its victims, for which I was sharply brought to book by those who knew better. But a[264] young and unassisted investigator, imperfectly equipped, has an excuse which will exonerate him at least from a malicious intention. It is otherwise with a pretended family history. When documents of this kind reproduce blunders which are pardonable to ignorance alone, and upon a subject about which two opinions are no longer possible, it is certain that such documents are not what they claim; in other words, they have been fabricated, and the fabrication of historical papers is essentially a work of malice. Furthermore, when such forgeries impeach persons long since passed to their account, on the score of unheard of crimes, they are the work of diabolical malice, and this is a moderately worded judgment on the case now in hand. Thomas Vaughan, otherwise Eugenius Philalethes, was born in the year 1621 at Newton, in Brecknockshire. The accepted and perfectly correct authority for this statement is the Athenæ Oxonienses of Anthony Wood, but he is not the only authority, and if he be not good enough for Miss Vaughan, she can take in his place the[265] exhaustive researches of the Rev. A. B. Grosart, whose edition of the works of the Silurist Henry Vaughan have probably been neither seen nor heard of by this unwise woman, in the same way that she is ignorant of most essential elements in the matters which she presumes to treat. The authority of a laborious scholar like Dr Grosart will probably be of greater weight than the foul narrative of a Palladian memoir-maker, who has not produced her documents. From this date it follows that in the year 1636 Thomas Vaughan was still in the schoolboy period, not even of sufficient age to begin a college career. He could not, as alleged, have visited Fludd, the illustrious Kentish mystic, in London, nor would he have been ripe for initiation, supposing that Fludd could have dispensed it. In like manner, Andreæ, assuming that he was Grand Master of the Rosicrucians, would not have welcomed a youngster of fifteen years, supposing that in those days he was likely to travel from London to Stuttgart, but would have recommended him to return to his lesson-[266]books. The first voyage to America and all the earlier incidents of the narrative are untrue for the same reason. In place of wandering through Denmark, the Hague, and Sweden, initiating and being initiated, he was drumming through a course at Oxford; in place of pious pilgrimages to the shrine of Socinus, he was preparing to take orders in the English Church, and the narrative which is untrue to his early is untrue also to his later life. After receiving Holy Orders he returned to his native village and took over the care of its souls. He was never a Puritan; he was never a friend of Cromwell; he was a high-churchman and a Royalist, and he was ejected from his living because he was accused by political enemies of carrying arms for the king. He never travelled; on the contrary, he married, at what period is unknown, but his tender devotion to his wife is commemorated on the reverse pages of an autograph alchemical MS. now in the British Museum, which belies furthermore, in every line and word, the Luciferian imposture of the Paris-cum-Yankee documents, by its passionate[267] religious aspiration and its adoring love of Christ.
From start to finish, both in general and in detail, the story I just summarized is a blatant and deliberate fraud. No words could be too harsh for the person who made it up, as it disrespects the sacred memory of the dead—especially the greatest English spiritual mystic, Thomas Vaughan, and the greatest English physical mystic, Eirenæus Philalethes. This false history confuses two entirely different individuals—Eugenius and Eirenæus Philalethes. It’s true that this mix-up has happened often, and I, too, became a victim of it at the start of my research into the background of Hermetic literature, for which I was rightly corrected by those who knew better. But a young and inexperienced researcher, who is not well-prepared, has an excuse that can clear him of any malicious intent. The situation is different when it comes to a so-called family history. When documents of this kind repeat mistakes that are only forgivable due to ignorance, especially on a topic where there’s no room for debate, it’s clear that these documents are not what they claim to be—in other words, they have been fabricated, and creating fake historical documents is inherently a malicious act. Moreover, when such forgeries accuse long-deceased individuals of unheard-of crimes, they stem from a wicked malice, and that’s a modest assessment of the current case. Thomas Vaughan, also known as Eugenius Philalethes, was born in 1621 in Newton, Brecknockshire. The respected and completely accurate source for this claim is the *Athenæ Oxonienses* by Anthony Wood, but he is not the only source. If he isn’t sufficient for Miss Vaughan, she can rely instead on the thorough research of Rev. A. B. Grosart, whose edition of the works of the Silurist Henry Vaughan has likely never been seen or heard of by this foolish woman, just as she is ignorant of many crucial aspects of the topics she dares to discuss. The authority of a diligent scholar like Dr. Grosart will likely carry more weight than the vile account of a Palladian memoir writer who hasn’t even produced her own documents. Thus, it follows that in 1636 Thomas Vaughan was still in his schoolboy years, not old enough to begin a college career. He could not have visited Fludd, the famous mystic from Kent, in London as claimed, nor would he have been ready for initiation, assuming Fludd could have offered one. Similarly, Andreæ, even if he were Grand Master of the Rosicrucians, wouldn’t have welcomed a fifteen-year-old kid, assuming he could have traveled from London to Stuttgart then, but would have told him to return to his study books. The first voyage to America and all earlier events in the narrative are false for the same reasons. Instead of wandering through Denmark, the Hague, and Sweden, engaging in initiations, he was busy with his studies at Oxford; instead of making pious pilgrimages to the shrine of Socinus, he was preparing to join the English Church. The narrative, which misrepresents his early years, also misrepresents his later life. After receiving Holy Orders, he went back to his hometown to care for its residents. He was never a Puritan; he was never a friend of Cromwell; he was a high-church man and a Royalist, and he was removed from his position because political foes accused him of supporting the king. He never traveled; instead, he married—though we don’t know when—his deep devotion to his wife is noted on the back of an alchemical manuscript now in the British Museum, which further contradicts the Luciferian fraud of the Paris-cum-Yankee documents with its passionate religious longing and its adoration of Christ.
When Vaughan came up to London, it was as a man who was somewhat out of joint with English, in spite of his Oxford career, because he was a Welsh speaking man, and when he took to writing books, he apologises for his awkward diction. He accentuates also his youth, which would be warrantable at the age of twenty-eight, but would be absurd in a writer approaching forty years. This point may be verified by any one who will refer to my edition of Vaughan’s Anthroposophia Theomagica. The works of Thomas Vaughan, besides Anthroposophia Theomagica, are Anima Magica Abscondita, published in 1650; Magia Adamica 1650, apparently forgotten by the “authentic documents” of Miss Vaughan, as are also “The Man-Mouse” and “The Second Wash, or the Moore scoured once More”—satires on Henry More, written in reply to that Platonist, who had attacked the previous books. These belong to the year 1651, as also does Lumen de Lumine; “The Fame and Confession of the Fraternity[268] R.C.” appeared in 1652, not 1659, as the “family history” affirms; Aula Lucis, 1652 (not 1651); and “Euphrates,” 1655. What is obvious everywhere in these priceless little books is the devotion of a true mystic to Jesus Christ, and to gift them with the sordid interpretation of a French-born cultus of Lucifer is about as possible as to attribute a Christian intention to the calumnies of Miss Vaughan’s documents.
When Vaughan arrived in London, he felt somewhat out of place with English society, despite his time at Oxford, because he was a Welsh speaker. When he started writing books, he apologized for his clumsy writing style. He also emphasizes his youth, which is understandable at twenty-eight but would seem ridiculous for a writer nearing forty. This can be confirmed by anyone who looks at my edition of Vaughan’s Anthroposophia Theomagica. The works of Thomas Vaughan, in addition to Anthroposophia Theomagica, include Anima Magica Abscondita, published in 1650; Magia Adamica from 1650, which seems to have been overlooked by Miss Vaughan’s “authentic documents,” as well as “The Man-Mouse” and “The Second Wash, or the Moore Scoured Once More”—satirical responses to Henry More, who had criticized his earlier works. These were all published in 1651, along with Lumen de Lumine; “The Fame and Confession of the Fraternity[268] R.C.” was released in 1652, not 1659, as stated in the “family history”; Aula Lucis, 1652 (not 1651); and “Euphrates,” 1655. What stands out in these invaluable little books is the genuine devotion of a true mystic to Jesus Christ, and to interpret them through the distorted lens of a French cult of Lucifer is as misguided as attributing Christian motives to the slanders found in Miss Vaughan’s documents.
In the year 1665, at the house of the rector of Albury, a chemical experiment with mercury cost the Welsh alchemist his life, and he was buried in the churchyard of that village in Oxfordshire.
In 1665, at the home of the rector of Albury, a chemical experiment with mercury cost the Welsh alchemist his life, and he was buried in the churchyard of that village in Oxfordshire.
It is clear, therefore, that the wonderful archives in the possession of Miss Vaughan give a bogus history of Eugenius Philalethes, but they are also untrue of Eirenæus. It is untrue that this mysterious adept, whose identity has never been disclosed, was born in 1612; he was born some ten years later.
It’s obvious, then, that the amazing archives held by Miss Vaughan present a fake history of Eugenius Philalethes, but they’re also false regarding Eirenæus. It’s not true that this mysterious expert, whose identity has never been revealed, was born in 1612; he was actually born about ten years later.
The source of both dates is “The Open Entrance to the Closed Palace of the King”;[269] but that which Miss Vaughan champions is based upon a corrupt reading in a bad version, and she has evidently never seen the original and best of the Latin impressions, that of Langius, though she has the presumption to cite it. That edition establishes that he wrote the treatise in the year 1645, he being then in the twenty-third year of his age—whence it follows that the date of his birth was most probably 1622, and the history with which he is invested by Miss Vaughan is again a misfit; it is putting man’s garments on a boy. Furthermore, there is not one item in her statements concerning the “Open Entrance” which is not directly and provably false. It was not printed, as she indicates, under the supervision of the author; it was not printed from the original MS., nor was that MS. returned to Philalethes after it had passed through the press. It is shameful for any person, male or female, however little they may consider their own fair fame, to so far violate the canons of literary honour as to make dogmatic statements concerning a work which they cannot have seen. The preface prefixed to[270] this edition by Langius completely refutes Miss Vaughan. Here is a passage in point:—“Truly who or what kind of person was author of this sweet, must-like work, I know no more than he who is most ignorant, nor, since he himself would conceal his name, do I think fit to enquire so far, lest I get his displeasure.” Again—“To pick out the roses from the most thorny bushes of writings, and to make the elixir of philosophers by his own industry, without any tutor, and at twenty-three years of age, this perchance hath been granted to none, or to most few hitherto.” Langius, moreover, laments explicitly the fact that he did not print from an original MS. He printed from a Latin translation, the work of an unknown hand, which had come into his possession, as he tells us, from a man who was learned in such matters. Miss Vaughan’s pretended autograph, with its despicable marginal readings, is obviously a Latin copy, whatever be its history otherwise. The original was in English, and when Langius was regretting its loss, “a transcript, probably written from the author’s copy, or very little[271] corrupted,” was in possession of the bookseller William Cooper, of Little Saint Bartholomews, near Little Britain, in the city of London, who published it in the year 1669, to correct the imperfections in the edition of Amsterdam. This transcript also establishes that the “Open Entrance” was penned when the author was in his twenty-third year.
The sources for both dates are “The Open Entrance to the Closed Palace of the King”;[269] but the version Miss Vaughan supports is based on a flawed interpretation from a poor edition, and it’s clear she has never seen the original, higher-quality Latin editions, especially that of Langius, even though she has the audacity to reference it. That edition confirms that he wrote the treatise in 1645, when he was twenty-three years old—therefore, he was most likely born in 1622, making Miss Vaughan's historical context inappropriate; it’s like dressing a boy in men's clothes. Moreover, not a single claim she makes about the “Open Entrance” is true and can be proven false. It wasn’t printed, as she suggests, under the author’s supervision; it wasn’t based on the original manuscript, nor was that manuscript returned to Philalethes after going through the printing process. It’s disgraceful for anyone, regardless of gender or how little they think of their own reputation, to blatantly distort literary principles by making authoritative statements about a work they clearly haven’t seen. The preface by Langius for[270] this edition completely disproves Miss Vaughan. Here’s a relevant quote:—“Honestly, I know no more about the person who authored this delightful, almost charming work than someone completely ignorant, and since he chose to keep his name hidden, I do not find it appropriate to inquire too deeply, fearing to incur his disfavor.” Again—“To carefully select the best parts from the most thorny writings and to create the philosophers’ elixir through his own effort, without any teacher, at just twenty-three years of age—this privilege has perhaps been granted to none, or very few, until now.” Furthermore, Langius explicitly regrets that he didn’t print from an original manuscript. He used a Latin translation created by someone unknown, which he received from a knowledgeable person. Miss Vaughan’s alleged autograph, with its terrible marginal notes, is clearly a Latin copy, regardless of its other history. The original was in English, and while lamenting its loss, Langius mentioned that “a transcript, likely copied from the author’s version or very minimally[271] altered,” was in the possession of the bookseller William Cooper, located at Little Saint Bartholomews, near Little Britain, in London, who published it in 1669 to correct the flaws in the Amsterdam edition. This transcript also affirms that the “Open Entrance” was written when the author was in his twenty-third year.
As a matter of fact, Philalethes does not appear to have superintended the publication of any of his writings, and here Miss Vaughan again exhibits her unpardonable ignorance concerning the works with which she is dealing. To prove that her reputed ancestor was alive after the accepted date of Thomas Vaughan’s death, she triumphantly observes that in the year 1668 he published his experiments on the preparation of Sophic Mercury and Tractatus Tres. But the latter volume was a piracy, for in his preface to “Ripley Revived” the author expressly laments that two of its three treatises had passed out of his hands, and he feared lest they should get into print, because they were imperfect works preceding the period of solid[272] knowledge which produced the “Open Entrance.” Again, so little was he consulted over the appearance of the “Sophic Mercury” that the printer represents it as the work of an American philosopher, whence it has been fathered upon George Starkey.
Actually, Philalethes doesn’t seem to have overseen the publication of any of his writings, and once again, Miss Vaughan shows her inexcusable ignorance about the works she’s discussing. To prove that her supposed ancestor was alive after the accepted date of Thomas Vaughan’s death, she proudly points out that in 1668 he published his experiments on the preparation of Sophic Mercury and Tractatus Tres. However, that latter volume was a pirated work; in his preface to “Ripley Revived,” the author clearly expresses regret that two of its three treatises had slipped out of his hands, and he worried that they might be published because they were incomplete works that came before the time of solid[272] knowledge that produced the “Open Entrance.” Furthermore, he was so little consulted about the release of the “Sophic Mercury” that the printer credited it to an American philosopher, leading to it being attributed to George Starkey.
Eirenæus Philalethes was undoubtedly a great traveller and he visited America, but there is no ground for supposing that he was ever in Italy, and that either he or Thomas Vaughan edited the works of Socinus is an ignorant fiction, for which even Miss Vaughan can find no better warrant than the evasive place of publication which figures on the title-page of the Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum, namely, Eirenæopolis. In like manner she erroneously credits him with the authorship of the Medulla Alchemiæ, which is the work of Eirenæus Philoponos Philalethes, otherwise George Starkey.
Eirenæus Philalethes was definitely a great traveler, and he did visit America, but there’s no reason to believe he was ever in Italy. The idea that either he or Thomas Vaughan edited the works of Socinus is simply a misunderstanding, as even Miss Vaughan can’t provide any better evidence than the vague publication location listed on the title page of the Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum, which says Eirenæopolis. Similarly, she mistakenly attributes the authorship of the Medulla Alchemiæ to him, when it was actually written by Eirenæus Philoponos Philalethes, also known as George Starkey.
These facts fully establish the fraudulent nature of Miss Vaughan’s family history, by whomsoever it has been devised, and seeing that where it is possible to check it, it breaks down[273] at every point, we need have no hesitation in rejecting the information which it provides in those cases where it cannot be brought to book. The connection of Faustus Socinus with the Rosicrucian Fraternity, as founder, is one instance; this is merely an extension of the imposture of Abbé Lefranc in his “Veil Raised for the Curious,” and it rests, like its original, on no evidence which can be traced. Another is the Rosicrucian Imperatorship of Andreæ, and yet another the initiation of Robert Fludd. Again, the connection of Philalethes with John Frederick Helvetius is based on speculation only, and that of Ashmole with the institution of symbolical Masonry has never been more than hypothesis, and not very deserving at that. I regret to add that, on the authority of her bogus documents, Miss Vaughan has given currency to a rumour that the founder of the Ashmolean Museum poisoned his first wife. She deserves the most severe reprobation for having failed to test her materials before she made public this foul slander. Furthermore, in that portion of her materials which is concerned with her family[274] history, she is not above tampering with the sense of printed books. The worshippers of Lucifer are represented as invariably terming their divinity the “good God”—Dieu bon,—or our God—notre Dieu—to distinguish him from the God of the Adonaïtes, and the references made to the Deity by Philalethes in the “Open Entrance” she falsely translates by these Luciferian equivalents, thus creating an impression in the minds of the ignorant that he is not speaking of the true Divinity. After this it will hardly surprise my readers that a pretended translation from a MS. of Gillermet de Beauregard, which she states to be preserved in the archives of the Sovereign Patriarchal Council of Hamburg, is simply stolen from an Instruction à la France sur la vérité de l’Histoire des Frères de la Roze-Croix, by Gabriel Naudé, who ridiculed and reviled the Order. I submit in conclusion that, in view of the facts already elicited, it is not worth while to inquire into the value of the episode concerned with the judicial murder of Archbishop Laud, and to elaborately argue that Oliver Cromwell was the last person[275] in England to be implicated in such a transaction, he, at the period in question, being briskly employed in checkmating his King, who was at Oxford in winter quarters, and having neither the power nor opportunity to meddle with the details of an execution. The incident, in a word, is worth as much and as little as the abominable story of the subsequent pact with Lucifer or the foolery of the mystic marriage.
These facts clearly show that Miss Vaughan’s family history is fraudulent, no matter who created it, and since it fails to hold up wherever we can verify it[273], we shouldn’t hesitate to disregard the claims it makes in cases we can’t verify. For example, the connection between Faustus Socinus and the Rosicrucian Fraternity as its founder is just an extension of Abbé Lefranc’s scam in his “Veil Raised for the Curious,” and like the original, it has no traceable evidence. Another example is the supposed leadership of the Rosicrucians by Andreæ, and also the initiation of Robert Fludd. Additionally, the link between Philalethes and John Frederick Helvetius is based purely on speculation, and Ashmole’s connection to symbolic Masonry has always been just a hypothesis, and not a particularly good one at that. I regret to say that, based on her fake documents, Miss Vaughan has spread a rumor that the founder of the Ashmolean Museum poisoned his first wife. She deserves severe criticism for not checking her sources before spreading this awful slander. Furthermore, in the section of her materials related to her family[274] history, she alters the intended meaning of printed books. The followers of Lucifer are portrayed as always referring to their deity as the “good God”—Dieu bon—or our God—notre Dieu—to set him apart from the God of the Adonaïtes, and she falsely translates references made to the Deity by Philalethes in the “Open Entrance” with these Luciferian terms, creating a misleading impression among those who don’t know better that he isn’t speaking of the true Divinity. Given this, it won't be surprising to my readers that a supposed translation from a manuscript of Gillermet de Beauregard, which she claims is kept in the archives of the Sovereign Patriarchal Council of Hamburg, is actually stolen from an Instruction à la France sur la vérité de l’Histoire des Frères de la Roze-Croix by Gabriel Naudé, who mocked and criticized the Order. In conclusion, considering the facts already uncovered, it’s not worth investigating the significance of the episode related to the judicial murder of Archbishop Laud, or arguing at length that Oliver Cromwell was the last person[275] in England involved in such an event, as he was busy countering his King, who was at Oxford for the winter, and had neither the power nor the chance to interfere with the details of an execution. Simply put, this incident is worth as much and as little as the disgusting tale of the supposed pact with Lucifer or the absurdity of the mystic marriage.
The critical investigation of Miss Vaughan’s alleged documents having led to these results, it remains to be seen how far the other portions of her narrative will bear analysis. So long as she confined the more responsible part of her memoirs to personal experiences in the science of conversion and to the relation of her Eucharistic raptures, the lovers of ardent reading in this order of sensation were the only persons who could lay a complaint against her if she failed to fulfil their requirements. So long also as she fixed the scene of her history in a comparatively remote place, and among men now dead, she was partially protected from exposure, but when she transfers her revelations to Eng[276]land she is treading on dangerous ground, and she has in fact fallen into the pit. She has had the temerity to meddle with the modern history of Rosicrucian societies, and has undertaken to inform her readers after what manner she has come into possession of the rituals of the revived Rosicrucian Order, and her account is specifically untrue. She is undoubtedly acquainted with the grades of the order, but she could have obtained these from more than one published source—as, for example, the late Kenneth McKenzie’s “Cyclopædia of Freemasonry,” or from my own “Real History of the Rosicrucians.” But even if she possess the rituals, she has not come by them in the manner she describes. Her account is as follows:—“The Fraternity of the Rose-Cross comprises nine degrees of initiation—1. Zelator; 2. Theoricus; 3. Practicus (Miss Vaughan writes Praticus, which would be the error of a French person who does not read Latin and not the error of an English or American person as she claims to be); 4. Philosophus; 5. Adeptus Minor, according to the variants of Valentin Andreæ, or[277] Adeptus Junior, according to the variants of Nick Stone (those were the variants of Nick Stone which were ostensibly burned in 1720 by the Grand Master Theophilus Desaguliers, but were not in reality destroyed; transmitted to trusty English brethren, after the death of Desaguliers, they passed from reliable hands to others also reliable, until the reconstitution of the Rose-Cross; for the reconstituted association exists actually in England, Scotland, the United States, and Canada, and those variants of the grades which were made by Nick Stone, are at the present day deposited with Doctor W. W. W., living at Cambden (sic) Road, London, Supreme Magus of the Rose-Cross for England, AT WHOSE HOUSE I HAVE TRANSCRIBED THEM); 6. Adeptus Major; 7. Adeptus Exemptus; 8. Magister Templi; 9. Magus.”
The critical investigation of Miss Vaughan’s supposed documents has led to these findings, and now it remains to be seen how far the other parts of her story can withstand scrutiny. As long as she kept the more serious parts of her memoirs focused on personal experiences with conversion and shared her Eucharistic experiences, only those who enjoy passionate reading in this genre could complain if she didn’t meet their expectations. Also, as long as she set her narrative in a relatively distant place and among people who are now deceased, she was somewhat shielded from criticism. However, when she shifts her revelations to England, she steps onto risky ground and has, in fact, stumbled into a trap. She has dared to involve herself with the modern history of Rosicrucian societies and claims to explain how she came to know the rituals of the revived Rosicrucian Order, but her account is clearly false. She is certainly familiar with the ranks of the order, but she could have obtained this information from several published sources—like Kenneth McKenzie’s “Cyclopædia of Freemasonry,” or from my own “Real History of the Rosicrucians.” But even if she possesses the rituals, she did not acquire them in the way she describes. Her account is as follows:—“The Fraternity of the Rose-Cross includes nine degrees of initiation—1. Zelator; 2. Theoricus; 3. Practicus (Miss Vaughan writes Praticus, which would be a mistake of a French person who doesn’t read Latin, not the mistake of an English or American person as she claims to be); 4. Philosophus; 5. Adeptus Minor, according to the variations of Valentin Andreæ, or[277] Adeptus Junior, according to the variations of Nick Stone (those variations of Nick Stone were supposedly burned in 1720 by Grand Master Theophilus Desaguliers, but were not actually destroyed; passed to trustworthy English brethren, after Desaguliers' death, they went from reliable hands to others also reliable, until the reconstitution of the Rose-Cross; for the reconstituted association actually exists in England, Scotland, the United States, and Canada, and those variations of the ranks made by Nick Stone are currently held by Doctor W. W. W., living at Cambden (sic) Road, London, Supreme Magus of the Rose-Cross for England, AT WHOSE HOUSE I HAVE TRANSCRIBED THEM); 6. Adeptus Major; 7. Adeptus Exemptus; 8. Magister Templi; 9. Magus.”
Miss Vaughan’s literary methods are not exactly captivating, and the enormous parenthesis is hers, but the capitals which close it are mine. The English doctor mentioned is well known to transcendentalists, and he is actually a high-grade Mason; he is also personally[278] well-known to myself. To the best of his recollection he has never at any time met any person terming herself Diana Vaughan. More especially, no such individual has ever called at his house, much less copied any rituals of which he may be in possession. There is therefore only one term by which it is possible to qualify Miss Vaughan in her account of this matter, and if I refrain from applying it, it is more out of literary grace than from considerations of gallantry, for when persons of the opposite sex elect to make themselves odious by gross imposition, they cannot expect to escape the legitimate consequences at the hands of criticism any more than another class of female malefactors will escape on the plea of their sex at the hand of justice.
Miss Vaughan’s writing style isn’t particularly engaging, and the big parenthesis is hers, but the capital letters that close it are mine. The English doctor mentioned is well known among transcendentalists, and he is actually a high-ranking Mason; he is also personally[278] familiar to me. To the best of his memory, he has never met anyone who claims to be Diana Vaughan. More importantly, no such person has ever visited his home, much less copied any rituals he may have. There is only one way to describe Miss Vaughan in relation to this matter, and if I choose not to use it, it's more out of literary style than out of consideration for politeness, because when people of the opposite sex decide to be offensive through blatant deceit, they can't expect to avoid the rightful consequences of criticism any more than other women who commit crimes can escape justice simply because of their gender.
The subject of Luciferian Freemasonry has been under discussion in the columns of Light long before the appearance of this volume, and a number of transcendentalists, including one of great eminence—Mr Charles Carleton Massey—a few high-grade Masons, and myself, have exposed the pretensions of the French conspiracy. In most cases, and by more than one person,[279] copies of the various issues were sent to Miss Vaughan through her publisher, and if she be not, as I hinted in that journal, the Mrs Harris of Freemasonry, there is little doubt that they reached her like other friendly offerings which she acknowledges in odd corners of her memoirs. It is probably in consequence of the exposures made in Light in connection with others said to have been made recently in Canada that in the eighth number of her memoirs she threatens to turn somewhat desperately on her critics. I understand that the Australian boomerang is a weapon that comes back to its caster, and the vindictive feeling which has prompted Miss Vaughan to a fresh burst of revelation has returned upon herself in a very overwhelming manner. “I am driven, and I will do it,” is her position. “I will reveal the English Palladists such as they actually and personally are.” And she does so to her own destruction as follows:—
The topic of Luciferian Freemasonry has been discussed in the pages of Light long before this book came out, and several transcendentalists, including a prominent figure—Mr. Charles Carleton Massey—a few high-ranking Masons, and I, have called out the claims of the French conspiracy. In many instances, and by more than one person,[279] copies of the various issues were sent to Miss Vaughan through her publisher. If she isn't, as I suggested in that journal, the Mrs. Harris of Freemasonry, there’s little doubt that they reached her like other friendly gestures she acknowledges in random parts of her memoirs. It's likely due to the exposures made in Light, along with others that have supposedly been revealed recently in Canada, that in the eighth issue of her memoirs, she threatens to push back against her critics. I’ve heard that the Australian boomerang is a weapon that returns to its thrower, and the resentment that has driven Miss Vaughan to a new wave of revelation has come back on her in an overwhelming way. “I am forced, and I will do it,” is her stance. “I will expose the English Palladists just as they truly are.” And she proceeds to do so, leading to her own downfall as follows:—
“The actual chief of the English Luciferians is Doctor William Wynn Westcott, living at 396 Cambden Road, London, whom on a previous occasion I mentioned only by his initials.[280] It is he who is the actual custodian of the diabolical rituals of Nick Stone; it is he who is the Supreme Magus of the Socinian Rose-Cross for England.” She proceeds to give the names of the Senior and Junior Sub-Magi, the members of the Grand Council, the chiefs of what she terms the Third Luciferian Order, and the Masters of the Temple, otherwise the Metropolitan College. Similar particulars follow concerning the York College, the College of Newcastle-on-Tyne, and that of Edinburgh.
“The current leader of the English Luciferians is Dr. William Wynn Westcott, who lives at 396 Cambden Road, London. I previously mentioned him only by his initials.[280] He is the actual custodian of the dark rituals of Nick Stone; he is the Supreme Magus of the Socinian Rose-Cross for England.” She goes on to list the names of the Senior and Junior Sub-Magi, the members of the Grand Council, the leaders of what she calls the Third Luciferian Order, and the Masters of the Temple, also known as the Metropolitan College. Similar details follow regarding the York College, the College of Newcastle-on-Tyne, and that of Edinburgh.
Now, Dr Wynn Westcott is a high-grade Mason, as I have said, and he occupies a professional position of influence and importance; it is clear that a gratuitous attempt to fasten upon him charges of an odious character is an exceedingly evil proceeding and places the person who does so outside all limits of tender consideration. When Miss Vaughan states that Dr Westcott is a Palladist, a diabolist, a worshipper of Lucifer, or however she may elect to distinguish it, I reply that she is guilty of a gross libel, which is at the same time an abominable and cruel falsehood. When she says that[281] she has been received at his house, I reply that she has not been received there, and that Dr Westcott is likely to require better credentials from female visitors than are supplied by the infamous inventions in the “Memoirs of an Ex-Palladist.” When Miss Vaughan affirms that she has transcribed Dr Westcott’s rituals at the house of Dr Westcott, I reply that this would be an untrue statement if the lady who made it were an intimate friend, and it is doubly untrue when affirmed by a perfect stranger. When Miss Vaughan states that Dr Westcott is the head of a Society which worships Lucifer, I reply that she is speaking falsely of a body concerning which she is in complete ignorance, and when an ignorant person thus attributes evil she or he does not only act foolishly but with exceeding malice. Miss Vaughan is henceforth upon all accounts outside that category of literary honour which makes it possible for criticism to be concerned with her and still preserve its dignity. Lastly, Miss Vaughan alleges that the official appointments made by Dr Westcott as Supreme Magus of the Society in question for[282] the year 1896 were submitted to Adriano Lemmi and approved by him. This allegation is false in toto. Neither in a general nor a special sense is Dr Westcott responsible to Lemmi or to any Italian Freemason; what is more, no personal or written communication has at any time passed between them, and save as a past Grand Master Dr Westcott has never heard of the person to whose commands he is thus supposed to be subject. It will be seen that the baseless nature of this absurd statement involves all others of its kind, and there is no reason to attach the slightest credibility to anything which has been advanced concerning the supreme position of Adriano Lemmi, who, further, himself denies it, and, whatever his past history, is as much entitled to belief as accusers who betray their true character in this unenviable manner.
Now, Dr. Wynn Westcott is a high-ranking Mason, as I've mentioned, and he holds a significant and influential professional position; it's clear that making unfounded accusations against him is a terrible act and places anyone who does so beyond any reasonable consideration. When Miss Vaughan claims that Dr. Westcott is a Palladist, a diabolist, or a worshipper of Lucifer, or however she chooses to label it, I respond that she is committing a serious libel, which is not only false but also cruel. When she says that[281] she has been welcomed into his home, I counter that this is untrue, and Dr. Westcott is likely to demand better credentials from female visitors than the disgraceful fabrications in the “Memoirs of an Ex-Palladist.” When Miss Vaughan states that she has copied Dr. Westcott’s rituals at his home, I say that this would be a false statement even if the person making it were a close friend, and it's even more false coming from a complete stranger. When Miss Vaughan claims that Dr. Westcott leads a Society that worships Lucifer, I assert that she is misrepresenting a group she knows nothing about, and when an ignorant person makes such evil attributions, they are not only being foolish but also acting with great malice. Miss Vaughan is therefore excluded from receiving the literary respect that allows for criticism to engage with her while still maintaining dignity. Finally, Miss Vaughan alleges that the official appointments made by Dr. Westcott as Supreme Magus of the Society in question for[282] 1896 were submitted to Adriano Lemmi and approved by him. This claim is entirely false. Dr. Westcott is not accountable to Lemmi or any Italian Freemason, in either a general or specific sense; furthermore, there has been no personal or written communication between them at any time, and aside from being a past Grand Master, Dr. Westcott has never even heard of the person he is supposedly answerable to. The utterly unfounded nature of this ridiculous statement extends to all similar claims, and there is no reason to give any credibility to what has been said about Adriano Lemmi's supposed authority, especially since he himself denies it, and regardless of his past, he is just as credible as the accusers who reveal their true character in such an unfortunate way.
The Society which has thus been attacked in the person of its Supreme Magus is of singularly unpretending nature, simple as regards its history, and making no claim either to Masonic or Mystical importance. It does not claim or possess a connection with the original Rosicrucian[283] Fraternity. It does not attribute antiquity to the rituals which it uses. It was founded by Robert Wentworth Little, who died in 1878, and has been in existence somewhat less than forty years. Its sole connection with Masonry is that it only initiates Masons. It neither enjoys nor expects recognition from the Grand Lodge of England. It is literary and antiquarian in its object, and came into existence chiefly for the study of the history of Freemasonry and of other secret societies. Its members are required to believe in the fundamental principles of Christian doctrine. The Metropolitan College has only four convocations and one banquet annually; the number of Fratres upon the Roll of Subscribers is fifty-four. It has attracted Masons interested in the antiquities of their craft and has no other sphere of influence. It publishes occasional transactions, the dimensions of which are regulated by an exceedingly modest income. I mention many of these particulars merely to place a check upon exaggerated notions. Some of the provincial Colleges have a larger membership, but they are of precisely the same[284] character. It is not a society of occultists, though, like innumerable other bodies, it counts occultists among its brethren. Finally, no religious cultus of any kind is performed at its meetings, and no woman has ever passed its threshold.
The Society that has been targeted through its Supreme Magus is quite unassuming, simple in its history, and makes no claims to Masonic or Mystical significance. It does not claim or have any ties to the original Rosicrucian[283] Fraternity. It doesn’t give its rituals any claims of being ancient. It was founded by Robert Wentworth Little, who died in 1878, and has existed for just under forty years. Its only connection to Masonry is that it only initiates Masons. It neither seeks nor anticipates recognition from the Grand Lodge of England. Its focus is literary and antiquarian, created mainly for studying the history of Freemasonry and other secret societies. Members must believe in the core principles of Christian doctrine. The Metropolitan College holds only four meetings and one banquet each year; the number of Fratres on the Subscriber Roll is fifty-four. It has drawn in Masons who are interested in the history of their craft and has no other area of influence. It occasionally publishes transactions, but these are limited by a very modest income. I share many of these details simply to counter any inflated ideas. Some provincial Colleges have larger memberships, but they are of exactly the same[284] nature. It is not a society for occultists, though, like many other groups, it has occultists among its members. Lastly, no religious practices of any kind are conducted at its meetings, and no woman has ever entered its doors.
The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia is Rosicrucian only in its name, as it is Masonic only in its name, and its members are not Miss Vaughan’s ex-Frères d’Angleterre.
The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia is only Rosicrucian in name, just as it is only Masonic in name, and its members are not Miss Vaughan’s ex-Frères d’Angleterre.
It is certainly and in all respects necessary that something effectual should be done to curb a slanderous and evil tongue which has the audacity to impress the most sacred feelings of religion into the service of wilful lying. Dr Westcott is not the only English Mason who has suffered the undeserved indignity of gross aspersion from this unclean pen. Another victim is Mr Robert S. Brown, Grand Secretary of the Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland, who is also a member of the Ancient and Accepted Rite, and of nearly all Masonic Orders, the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia included. This honourable gentleman is especially recommended by Miss Vaughan to the attention of[285] Catholics in Edinburgh, being the city in which he resides. She describes him as a dangerous sectarian, a veritable sorcerer, and the evil genius of one of her own relatives. She states further that he is an Elect Magus of the Palladium, that he protects Sophia Walder when she visits Scotland, and that he was a great admirer of Phileas Walder, at whose instance he consecrated himself to the demon anti-Christ. In each and all these statements this malicious woman has lied foully. I communicated with Mr Brown on the subject, and hold his written denials, which are at the service of any person who desires to see them. Mr Brown says:—“I am not an Elect Magus of the Palladium. I never to my knowledge saw Miss Walder, and never knew Miss Vaughan, or anyone of the name, man, woman, or child. I never heard Miss Walder named till I received your letter, and never knew of the existence of the Palladian Order, if it does exist, till I saw it mentioned in articles in ‘Light’ and the ‘Freemason’s Chronicle’ (London).... With reference to the particular statements in this copy of the Mémoires,[286] no doubt the writer has succeeded in getting hold of the facts in most cases as to the official positions of the parties named, which of course are easily obtained; the little details regarding some of us would indicate the presence of an agent in our midst or near at hand. The ‘inventions’ and most slanderous statements regarding most of us are, however, outrageously false and wicked. My house has never had the honour(!!!) of entertaining Miss Walder or any other lady of like character; it is not a chemical laboratory, and I have never exercised myself in these mysterious experiences either there or elsewhere. I am a humble member of the Episcopal Church of Scotland, and, I trust, a sincere follower of the Master.... I count nearly all the gentlemen named in this vile proclamation among my friends, they are all good men and true, and I hope to associate with them for many years to come. I most emphatically deny the vile aspersions cast on their characters and my own, and you have my full authority to do so as far as the same may serve your purpose.” My readers will agree that the clear and temperate statement[287] of Mr R. S. Brown brands Diana Vaughan with indelible disgrace in the eyes of the civilised world.
It is absolutely necessary to take effective action against a slanderous and malicious person who has the nerve to taint the most sacred feelings of religion with blatant lies. Dr. Westcott isn’t the only English Mason who has faced unfair attacks from this despicable source. Another target is Mr. Robert S. Brown, Grand Secretary of the Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland, who is also a member of the Ancient and Accepted Rite and nearly all Masonic Orders, including the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia. This respectable gentleman is specifically brought to the attention of[285] Catholics in Edinburgh, where he lives, by Miss Vaughan, who describes him as a dangerous sectarian, a genuine sorcerer, and the malevolent spirit of one of her own relatives. She goes on to claim that he is an Elect Magus of the Palladium, that he protects Sophia Walder when she visits Scotland, and that he was a big admirer of Phileas Walder, who supposedly convinced him to dedicate himself to the demon anti-Christ. In all these statements, this malicious woman has lied egregiously. I spoke with Mr. Brown about this matter and have kept his written denials, which are available to anyone who wishes to see them. Mr. Brown states: “I am not an Elect Magus of the Palladium. I never knowingly saw Miss Walder, and I have never known Miss Vaughan, or anyone by that name, man, woman, or child. I never heard of Miss Walder until I received your letter, and I never knew the Palladian Order existed, if it does, until I read about it in articles in ‘Light’ and the ‘Freemason’s Chronicle’ (London).... Regarding the specific claims in this copy of the Mémoires,[286] the writer may have managed to gather some facts about the official positions of the mentioned parties, which are easily obtainable; the small details regarding some of us suggest an insider or someone close by. However, the ‘fabrications’ and most slanderous statements about most of us are outrageously false and malicious. My house has never entertained Miss Walder or any other lady of similar reputation; it is not a chemical laboratory, and I have never engaged in these mysterious experiences there or elsewhere. I am a humble member of the Episcopal Church of Scotland, and I trust I am a sincere follower of the Master.... I consider nearly all the gentlemen listed in this vile proclamation as friends; they are all good and honorable men, and I hope to associate with them for many more years. I strongly deny the vile accusations against their characters and mine, and you have my full permission to do so as far as it serves your purpose.” My readers will agree that Mr. R. S. Brown's clear and measured statement[287] brands Diana Vaughan with undeniable disgrace in the eyes of the civilized world.
There is a limit to the necessity of exposure, but should Miss Vaughan manifest any desire to have further instances of her mis-statements I will undertake to supply them. I will only add here in conclusion my personal opinion that Miss Vaughan has not been for any length of time a resident in an English-speaking country, much less can she have received, as it is alleged by some of her friends, an American education. The proof is that she makes characteristic French blunders over English names. Thus, we have Cambden on each occasion for Camden, Wescott for Westcott; we have baronnet for baronet, Cantorbéry for Canterbury, Kirkud-Bright for Kirkcudbright; we have hybrid combinations like Georges Dickson, impossibilities like Tiers-Ordre Luciferien d’Honoris Causa, and numerous similar instances.
There’s a limit to how much exposure is necessary, but if Miss Vaughan shows any desire for more examples of her inaccuracies, I’m ready to provide them. I’ll just add my personal opinion that Miss Vaughan hasn’t lived in an English-speaking country for any significant amount of time, let alone received, as some of her friends claim, an American education. The evidence is in her characteristic French mistakes with English names. For example, she consistently says Cambden instead of Camden, Wescott instead of Westcott; she says baronnet instead of baronet, Cantorbéry instead of Canterbury, Kirkud-Bright instead of Kirkcudbright; she creates mixed forms like Georges Dickson, nonsensical phrases like Tiers-Ordre Luciferien d’Honoris Causa, and many other similar mistakes.
To behold “Diana unveiled” was equivalent in alchemical terminology to attaining the magnum opus. The reputed author of the “New[288] Light of Alchemy” testifies that some persons had in his own day and to his certain knowledge attained this supreme privilege. It is not of my own seeking if in another sense I have made public the same spectacle, and thus broken with the traditions of secret science. It would have been preferable from one point of view to have discovered Lucifer behind the mask of Masonry than to have found the conspiracy against it another Tableau des Inconstances des Démons in which the infidelité et mécreance connected with the old false witness, abound after a manner undreamed of by Bodin and Wierus, for it is distinctly disconcerting to think that a great church is so little honoured by her combatants and converts.
To see “Diana unveiled” was like achieving the magnum opus in alchemical terms. The well-known author of the “New[288] Light of Alchemy” confirms that some people in his time actually reached this ultimate goal. It’s not my intention to have made this spectacle public in a different sense, thereby breaking away from the traditions of secret knowledge. From one perspective, it would have been better to uncover Lucifer behind the mask of Masonry than to find the conspiracy against it in another Tableau des Inconstances des Démons, where the infidélé et mécreance related to the old false witness, flourishes in ways Bodin and Wierus never imagined, as it’s quite unsettling to realize that a great church is so little esteemed by its fighters and followers.
It only remains to state, and I do so with extreme reluctance, that the evidence of Signor Domenico Margiotta, which seems so strong in itself, can only be accepted, as we have seen, in connection with the credibility of Miss Vaughan, and as this has completely broken down, we cannot do otherwise than regard that part of his evidence which is concerned with Palladism as[289] the narrative of a person who has been very seriously misled. And I think he has otherwise shown us that he is not a judicious critic of the materials which have come into his hands. He should never, for example, have printed his list of Palladian Lotus Lodges—so far as regards Great Britain, it is undeniably a false list. Take that of Edinburgh as a typical instance. Mr Brown, who has every opportunity of knowing, tells me there is absolutely no truth in the statement that there is in Edinburgh a Mother, or any, Lodge of the Palladian Order. “Neither is there a Triangular Province—whatever that may mean—such as is described. All is absolutely false.”
It only remains to say, and I do so with great hesitation, that the evidence from Signor Domenico Margiotta, which seems compelling on its own, can only be accepted, as we've seen, in relation to the credibility of Miss Vaughan. Since that credibility has completely collapsed, we have no choice but to view that part of his evidence related to Palladism as[289] the account of someone who has been seriously misled. I also believe he has demonstrated that he is not a discerning critic of the information he has received. For instance, he should never have published his list of Palladian Lotus Lodges—at least regarding Great Britain, it is undeniably incorrect. Take the example of Edinburgh: Mr. Brown, who has every reason to know, tells me there is absolutely no truth to the claim that there is a Mother Lodge, or any Lodge, of the Palladian Order in Edinburgh. “There is also no Triangular Province—whatever that may mean—such as has been described. It’s all completely false.”
CHAPTER XIV
THE RADIX OF MODERN DIABOLISM
We have finished with the witnesses of Lucifer, and I think that the search-light of a drastic criticism has left them in considerable disarray. We approach the limit of the present inquiry, but before summing up and presenting such a general statement or conclusion as may be warranted by the facts, there is one point, left over hereunto, and designed for final consideration, because it appeals more exclusively to professed transcendentalists, which it will be necessary to treat briefly. I have already indicated that sporadic revivals of black magic have occasionally been heard of by mystics here in England, and from time to time we have also heard vaguely of obscure assemblies of Luciferians. Quite recently an interview with[291] Papus, the French occultist, published in Light, mentions a society which was devoted to the cultus of Lucifer, star of the morning, quite distinct from Masonry, quite unimportant, and since very naturally dead. Now, a large proportion of mystics here in England are High-Grade Masons, and if a society of the Palladium had extended to anything remotely approaching the proportions alleged, they could not have failed to know of it. I will go further and affirm that our non-Masonic transcendental associations have abundant opportunities to become acquainted with institutions similar to their own, and it is preposterous to suppose that there could be several Palladian triangles working their degrees in this country without our being aware of the fact. But we have not been aware of it, and our only informations concerning Palladism have come to us from France. We do not accept these informations; we know that the persons here in England who are alleged by French false witnesses to be connected with the Palladium are not so connected, and are now learning of it for the first time. The state[292]ments concerning Mr John Yarker are categorically untrue; the gross calumny published by the “converted” Diana Vaughan about Dr Wynn Westcott, who happens to be a High-Grade Mason, she will never dare to come forth from her “retreat” and re-affirm within the jurisdiction of these islands, because she knows well that a British jury would make a large demand upon her reputed American dollars. Let us, however, put aside for the moment the mendacities and forgeries which complicate the question of Lucifer, and let us approach Palladism from an altogether different side. I believe that I may speak with a certain accent of authority upon any question which connects with the French magus Éliphas Lévi. I am an old student of his works, and of the aspects of occult science and magical history which arise out of them; in the year 1886 I published a digest of his writings which has been the only attempt to present them to English readers until the present year when I have undertaken a translation in extenso of the Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, which is actually in the hands of the printer. Now,[293] it has not been alleged in so many words that the radix of Modern Diabolism and the Masonic cultus of Lucifer is to be found in Éliphas Lévi, but that is the substance of the charge. Most, or all, of the witnesses agree in representing him as an atrocious Satanist, an invoker of Lucifer, a celebrater of black masses, and an adept in the practical blasphemies of Eucharistic sacrilege; all of them father either upon the Palladium or upon Pike a variety of documents containing gross thefts from Lévi; some of them, directly and upon their own responsibility, cite passages from his works, always with conspicuous bad faith. Finally, they agree in connecting him with the foundation of the New and Reformed Palladium through his alleged disciple Phileas Walder; and one of them goes so far as to say that Palladism was a further development or restoration of a Satanic society directed by Éliphas Lévi and operating his theurgic system, which he in turn, if I rightly understand the mixed hypothesis of M. de la Rive, may have derived from the Palladic rite of 1730. If we accept for the[294] moment this origin of the reformed order, it will follow that if the occult doctrines of Éliphas Lévi have been seriously misunderstood or grossly defamed by the witnesses, the diabolical or Luciferian connection of Palladism does not wear the complexion which has been ascribed to it. It is represented as: (a) outwardly Masonic, and (b) actually theurgic. (c) It is Manichæan in doctrine. (d) It regards Lucifer as an eternal principle co-existent, but in a hostile sense, with Adonaï. (e) It holds that the beneficent deity is Lucifer, while Adonaï is malevolent; (f) Certain sections of Palladists, however, recognise that Lucifer is identical with Satan, and is the evil principle. (g) This section adores the evil principle as such. Now, in each and all these matters the Palladian system conflicts with that of Lévi.
We have concluded our examination of the witnesses of Lucifer, and I believe that the harsh light of criticism has left them quite confused. We are nearing the end of this investigation, but before we summarize and present any overarching conclusions that may be supported by the facts, there is one point remaining that needs to be addressed, aimed specifically at self-identified transcendentalists, which I must discuss briefly. I have already noted that sporadic revivals of black magic have occasionally been reported by mystics here in England, and from time to time, we've also heard vague references to obscure gatherings of Luciferians. Recently, an interview with[291] Papus, the French occultist, published in Light, mentions a society devoted to the worship of Lucifer, the morning star, which is entirely separate from Masonry, of little significance, and has since faded away naturally. Now, a significant number of mystics here in England are High-Grade Masons, and if a society of the Palladium had developed to anything close to the extent claimed, they would have certainly known about it. I will go even further and assert that our non-Masonic transcendental groups have ample opportunities to become acquainted with similar organizations, and it is absurd to think there could be multiple Palladian triangles operating in this country without our awareness. But we have not been aware of it, and our only information regarding Palladism has come from France. We do not accept this information; we know that the individuals in England alleged by French unreliable sources to be associated with the Palladium are not connected and are now learning of it for the first time. The claims about Mr. John Yarker are completely false; the outrageous slander published by the “converted” Diana Vaughan regarding Dr. Wynn Westcott, who is a High-Grade Mason, she will never dare to come out of her “retreat” and reaffirm within the jurisdiction of these islands, because she knows very well that a British jury would require a substantial sum from her rumored American funds. Let us, however, set aside for now the lies and fabrications that complicate the question of Lucifer, and let us examine Palladism from a completely different perspective. I believe I can speak with some authority on any questions related to the French magus Éliphas Lévi. I am a longstanding student of his works and the aspects of occult science and magical history that arise from them; in 1886, I published a summary of his writings, which was the only attempt to present them to English readers until this year, when I undertook a complete translation of the Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, which is now with the printer. Now,[293] it has not been explicitly stated that the roots of Modern Diabolism and the Masonic worship of Lucifer can be traced back to Éliphas Lévi, but that is essentially the claim. Most, if not all, of the witnesses depict him as a terrible Satanist, an inviter of Lucifer, a performer of black masses, and a master of the practical blasphemies of Eucharistic sacrilege; they all attribute various documents containing blatant plagiarisms from Lévi either to the Palladium or to Pike; some of them, directly and under their own authority, quote passages from his works, always with glaring bad faith. Finally, they agree in linking him to the founding of the New and Reformed Palladium through his alleged disciple Phileas Walder; and one of them even goes as far as to assert that Palladism was a further evolution or revival of a Satanic society directed by Éliphas Lévi that operated his theurgic system, which, if I understand correctly the mixed hypothesis of M. de la Rive, he may have derived from the Palladic rite of 1730. If we accept for the[294] moment this origin of the reformed order, it follows that if the occult doctrines of Éliphas Lévi have been seriously misunderstood or grossly misrepresented by the witnesses, the alleged diabolical or Luciferian connection of Palladism does not hold the character that has been attributed to it. It is represented as: (a) outwardly Masonic, and (b) actually theurgic. (c) It is Manichæan in doctrine. (d) It views Lucifer as an eternal principle co-existing, but in an antagonistic sense, with Adonaï. (e) It maintains that the benevolent deity is Lucifer, while Adonaï is malevolent; (f) however, certain groups of Palladists recognize that Lucifer is identical with Satan and is the evil principle. (g) This group worships the evil principle as such. Now, in all of these matters, the Palladian system conflicts with that of Lévi.
To give a colourable aspect to their hypothesis, the witnesses affirm that Lévi was a high-grade Mason. He was nothing of the kind; he affirms most distinctly in his “History of Magic,” that for any knowledge which he possessed about the mysteries of the fraternity,[295] he owed his initiation only to God and to his individual studies. Secondly, the practice of ceremonial magic, which is what the witnesses understand by theurgy, is a practice condemned by Lévi, except as an isolated experiment to fortify intellectual conviction as to the truth of magical theorems. He attempted it for this purpose in the spring of the year 1854, and having satisfied himself as to the fact, he did not renew it. Thirdly, the philosophy of Éliphas Lévi is in direct contrast to Manichæan doctrine; it cannot be explained by dualism, but must be explained by its opposite, namely, triplicity in unity. He shows that “the unintelligent disciples of Zoroaster have divided the duad without referring it to unity, thus separating the pillars of the temple, and seeking to halve God” (Dogme, p. 129, 2nd edition). Is that a Manichæan doctrine? Again: “If you conceive the Absolute as two, you must immediately conceive it as three to recover the unity principle” (Ibid.). Once more: “Divinity, one in its essence, has two fundamental conditions of being—necessity and liberty” (Ibid.,[296] p. 127). And yet again: “If God were one only, He would never be Creator nor Father. If He were two, there would be antagonism or division in the infinite, and this would be severance or death for every possible existence; He is therefore three for the creation by Himself, and in His image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. Thus He is really one in Himself and triple in our conception, by which we also behold Him triple in Himself and one in our intelligence and in our love. This is a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiate of the absolute and true sciences” (Ibid., p. 138). And the witnesses of Lucifer have the effrontery to represent Lévi as a dualist! I will not discredit their understanding by supposing that they could misread so plain a principle, nor dissemble my full conviction that they acted with intentional bad faith. Fourthly, Éliphas Lévi regarded Lucifer as a conception of transcendental mythology, and the devil as an impossible fiction, or an inverted and blasphemous conception of God—divinity à rebours.[297] He describes the Ophite heresy which offered adoration to the serpent and the Caïnite heresy which justified the revolt of the first angel and the first murderer as errors fit for classification with the monstrous idols of the anarchic symbolism of India (Rituel, pp. 13, 14). Is that diabolism? Is that the cultus of Lucifer? True, Lévi did not believe in the personal existence of a father of lies, and if it be Satanism not to do so, let us be content to diabolise with Lévi while the false witnesses illustrate the methods of their father.
To lend credibility to their claims, the witnesses assert that Lévi was a high-ranking Mason. In reality, he explicitly states in his “History of Magic” that any knowledge he had about the mysteries of the fraternity[295] came solely from God and his personal studies. Additionally, the practice of ceremonial magic, which the witnesses refer to as theurgy, is something Lévi condemns, except for isolated experiments intended to strengthen intellectual belief in the validity of magical theories. He tried this for that purpose in the spring of 1854, and after confirming the results, he chose not to repeat it. Moreover, Lévi’s philosophy directly opposes Manichæan doctrine; it cannot be interpreted through dualism but must be understood through its opposite, which is triplicity in unity. He explains that “the unintelligent disciples of Zoroaster have divided the duad without referring it to unity, thereby separating the pillars of the temple and striving to split God” (Dogme, p. 129, 2nd edition). Is that a Manichæan teaching? Furthermore: “If you view the Absolute as two, you must immediately envision it as three to return to the principle of unity” (Ibid.). Again: “Divinity, one in essence, has two fundamental states of being—necessity and freedom” (Ibid.,[296] p. 127). And once more: “If God were only one, He could never be Creator or Father. If He were two, there would be conflict or division in the infinite, leading to separation or death for every conceivable existence; thus, He is three for the self-creation and in the image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. Therefore, He is truly one within Himself and triple in our understanding, allowing us to perceive Him as triple in Himself and one in our intellect and love. This remains a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiates of absolute and true sciences” (Ibid., p. 138). Yet the witnesses of Lucifer have the audacity to depict Lévi as a dualist! I won’t undermine their comprehension by suggesting they could misinterpret such a clear principle, nor will I hide my complete belief that they acted with deliberate bad faith. Lastly, Éliphas Lévi viewed Lucifer as a concept from transcendental mythology and considered the devil an impossible fiction, or a twisted and blasphemous representation of God—divinity à rebours.[297] He describes the Ophite heresy, which worshipped the serpent, and the Caïnite heresy, which justified the rebellion of the first angel and the first murderer, as errors comparable to the monstrous idols of the anarchic symbolism of India (Rituel, pp. 13, 14). Is that diabolism? Is that the worship of Lucifer? It is true that Lévi did not believe in the personal existence of a father of lies, and if not believing is considered Satanism, then let us embrace Lévi’s perspective as the false witnesses reveal the methods of their father.
It is unnecessary to multiply quotations, but here is one more: “The author of this book is a Christian like you; his faith is that of a Catholic deeply and strongly convinced; therefore his mission is not to deny dogmas, but to combat impiety under one of its most dangerous forms, that of erroneous belief and superstition.... Away with the idol which hides our Saviour! Down with the tyrant of falsehood! Down with the black god of the Manichæans! Down with the Ahriman of the old idolaters! Live God alone and His incar[298]nate Logos, Jesus the Christ, Saviour of the world, who beheld Satan precipitated from heaven!” Go to, M. le Docteur Bataille! À bas, Signor Margiotta! Phi, diabolus and Leo Taxil!
It’s not necessary to share more quotes, but here’s another one: “The author of this book is a Christian like you; he is a Catholic with deep and strong convictions; therefore, his mission is not to reject dogmas, but to fight against impiety in one of its most dangerous forms, which is misguided belief and superstition.... Away with the idol that hides our Savior! Down with the tyrant of falsehood! Down with the dark god of the Manicheans! Down with the Ahriman of the ancient idolaters! Live only God and His incar[298]nate Logos, Jesus the Christ, Savior of the world, who saw Satan cast out of heaven!” Come on, Dr. Bataille! Down with, Signor Margiotta! Phi, devil, and Leo Taxil!
Seeing then that Éliphas Lévi has been calumniously represented, and that he was not a Satanist, he could not have founded a Satanic society, nor could a Manichæan order have been developed out of his doctrines. Hence if a Palladian Society do exist at Charleston, it either owes nothing to Lévi, or its cultus has been falsely described. In other words, from whatever point we approach the witnesses of Lucifer, they are subjected to a rough unveiling. In the words of the motto on my title, the first in this plot was Lucifer—videlicet, the Father of Lies!
Seeing that Éliphas Lévi has been falsely portrayed, and that he was not a Satanist, he could not have started a Satanic society, nor could a Manichaean order have emerged from his teachings. Therefore, if a Palladian Society does exist in Charleston, it either has nothing to do with Lévi, or its practices have been inaccurately described. In other words, from any angle we examine the advocates of Lucifer, they are exposed to a harsh revealing. In the words of the motto on my title, the first in this narrative was Lucifer—videlicet, the Father of Lies!
CHAPTER XV
CONCLUSION
It remains for us now to appreciate the exact position in which the existence of the Palladian Order is left after all suspicious information has been subtracted. We have examined in succession the testimony of every witness to the discovery of Leo Taxil and M. Adolphe Ricoux, and it has been made entirely evident that they are of a most unsatisfactory kind. I make no pretence to pass a precise judgment upon Leo Taxil, for I am not in a position to prove that the Palladian rituals which appear in “Are there Women in Freemasonry?” can be characterised as invented matter. Granting his personal good faith, there are still many obvious questions, one of which is the connection between the Palladians and Masonry. As regards the so-called Paris triangle, from which the information was[300] obtained, as regards the ritual itself, there is obviously no such connection, except the fantastic and arbitrary rule that initiation is imparted exclusively to persons possessed of Masonic degrees. It is patent that such an institution is not Masonic, though it possesses some secrets of Masonry. The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, as we have seen, is an association based upon precisely the same regulation, but it has no official position. Should a circle of Catholic priests conspire for the formation of a society dedicated to black magic and the celebration of the Satanic mass, that would not be the Church diabolising. No institution, and no society, is responsible for the unauthorised acts of individual members. At the same time, if it should be advanced by hostile criticism that the invention of rituals is easy, and that the literary antecedents of Leo Taxil are not precisely of that kind which would lead any cautious person to place blind confidence in his unchecked statements, I am compelled to say that I should find considerable difficulty in challenging such a position.
It is now important for us to understand the exact status of the Palladian Order after we've removed all the questionable information. We have looked at the accounts of every witness related to the revelations of Leo Taxil and M. Adolphe Ricoux, and it's clear that their evidence is quite inadequate. I'm not pretending to make a definitive judgment on Leo Taxil, as I can't prove that the Palladian rituals mentioned in “Are there Women in Freemasonry?” are entirely fabricated. Assuming he acted in good faith, there are still many obvious questions, one of which concerns the link between the Palladians and Masonry. Regarding the so-called Paris triangle, from which information was [300] obtained, there is clearly no connection to the ritual itself, except for the bizarre and arbitrary rule that initiation is granted only to those who hold Masonic degrees. It's clear that such an institution isn't truly Masonic, even though it has some secrets related to Masonry. The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, as we've seen, operates under the same principles, but it lacks any official recognition. If a group of Catholic priests was to conspire to form a society focused on black magic and conducting Satanic masses, that wouldn’t mean the Church is endorsing those practices. No organization or society is accountable for the unauthorized actions of its individual members. At the same time, if critics suggest that creating rituals is easy and point out that Leo Taxil's literary background doesn’t inspire trust in his unchecked claims, I must admit that I would struggle to refute that argument.
[301]Mgr. Meurin, the next witness, deserves, by his position and ability, our very sincere respect; compared with the octogenarian sentimentalism of Jean Kostka, the violence of Signor Margiotta, and the paste-pot of M. de la Rive, one breathes à pleine poitrine in the altitudes of ecclesiastical erudition, artificial as their eminence turns out; the art sacerdotal does not concern itself with preposterous narratives, so that it disputes nothing with the art of Bataille; it has never stood in need of conversion, and hence is exempt from the hysterical ardours and languors of Diana Vaughan. But the archbishop’s interpretation of Masonry is based upon another interpretation of Kabbalistic literature, which can be accepted by no person who is acquainted therewith, and would have scarcely been attempted by himself if he had known it at first hand. In the matter of Palladian Masonry, he can tell us only what he has learned from Ricoux.
[301]Mgr. Meurin, the next witness, deserves our sincere respect because of his position and skill; compared to the sentimentalism of the eighty-year-old Jean Kostka, the aggression of Signor Margiotta, and the mediocrity of M. de la Rive, one can breathe deeply in the heights of ecclesiastical knowledge, no matter how artificial their prominence may be; the art of the clergy doesn’t involve ridiculous stories, so it competes with none of Bataille's work; it has never needed conversion, and is therefore free from the intense emotions and weaknesses of Diana Vaughan. However, the archbishop's view of Masonry is based on a different interpretation of Kabbalistic writings, which cannot be accepted by anyone familiar with them, and he would hardly have attempted it if he had understood them firsthand. Regarding Palladian Masonry, he can only share what he has learned from Ricoux.
It is agreed upon all sides that we dismiss Dr Bataille. He does not disclose the name and nation which he adopted during his Masonic career, and hence the persons whom he states[302] that he met are, with one exception, not in a position to contradict him, because they are not in a position to identify him. The personality of the one exception is not particularised, but may be guessed without the exercise of much skill in divination, and here I must leave the point, not because I am disinclined to speak plainly and thus risk the possibility of being mistaken, but because Dr Bataille informs us that this one confidant is in his power, and that he could procure for him or her a term of penal servitude. Lastly, he is not in a position to exhibit his Palladian diplomas, which were demanded by the dispensing authorities when he first fell under their suspicion and have not been returned to him. While we are therefore prevented from checking his affirmations in what most concerns our inquiry, we see that at all points where it is possible to control him he has completely broken down; the miraculous element of his narrative transcends credit, and his statements upon a multitude of ordinary matters of fact are beneath it. When we connect these points with the mode of publication he has seen[303] fit to adopt, and remember the kind of motive which usually attaches to that mode, we have no other course but to set him entirely outside consideration. His book is evidentially valuable only to close the question. He may have visited Charleston; he may have made the personal acquaintance of Albert Pike, Gallatin Mackey, Phileas Walder, and his daughter Sophia; three of these persons are dead and cannot testify; the fourth acknowledges that he attended her medically at Naples; she protests against his betrayal, but she does not betray in return his Masonic identity, though I need scarcely add that she does not substantiate his statements. On these points my readers may be reasonably left to form their own judgments.
It’s agreed on all sides that we let go of Dr. Bataille. He doesn’t reveal the name and country he adopted during his Masonic career, so the people he claims[302] to have met, with one exception, can’t contradict him, as they can’t identify him. The exception’s identity isn’t specified but can be guessed without much effort, and I’ll leave it at that. It’s not that I’m hesitant to speak clearly and risk being wrong, but Dr. Bataille has told us that this one confidant is under his control and that he could arrange for them to serve a prison sentence. Lastly, he can’t show his Palladian diplomas, which the authorities requested when they first became suspicious of him, and those haven’t been returned. Therefore, since we can’t verify his claims on what matters most to our investigation, we see that in all areas where he can be checked, he has completely failed; the miraculous aspect of his story is unbelievable, and his statements about many ordinary facts are untrustworthy. When we connect these issues with the way he has chosen to publish his work[303] and consider the motives usually associated with that approach, we have no choice but to disregard him entirely. His book is only useful to close the case. He may have visited Charleston; he may have personally known Albert Pike, Gallatin Mackey, Phileas Walder, and his daughter Sophia; three of these individuals are dead and can’t testify; the fourth admits he treated her medically in Naples; she speaks out against his betrayal, but she doesn’t reveal his Masonic identity, although it’s hardly worth mentioning that she doesn't support his claims. On these matters, I leave my readers to make their own judgments.
Miss Diana Vaughan is a lady who, in spite of much notoriety, is not in evidence; with one exception no credible person has ever said that he has seen her; that exception is Signor Margiotta. It would not, however, be the strongest line of criticism to dispute her existence; we may accept very gladly all that her Italian friend is good enough to say in regard to her[304] personal characteristics, but we know that she has tried to deceive us, with conspicuous ill-success it is true, yet in a gross and most wicked manner. As to Signor Margiotta himself, with all his imperfections, he is the strongest witness to the discovery of Leo Taxil. I have admitted the great apparent force which belongs to his enormous array of documentary evidence, and I have established the nature of the complications which make that evidence extremely difficult to accept.
Miss Diana Vaughan is a woman who, despite being quite talked about, is rarely seen; with one exception, no reliable person has claimed to have encountered her; that exception is Signor Margiotta. However, disputing her existence wouldn’t be the most compelling criticism; we can gladly accept everything her Italian friend shares about her personal traits, but we know that she has tried to mislead us, with obvious failures, yet in a blatant and very wicked way. As for Signor Margiotta himself, despite his flaws, he is the strongest witness to the findings of Leo Taxil. I have acknowledged the significant apparent credibility of his extensive documentation, and I have detailed the complexities that make that evidence extremely hard to believe.[304]
Lastly, Jean Kostka and M. A. C. de la Rive, though they came within the scope of our inquiry, are not Palladian witnesses. It would appear, therefore, that Leo Taxil and M. Adolphe Ricoux are, for the most part, neither honoured in their witnesses nor in a position to stand alone. The evidence which has grown out of their discovery is in an exceedingly corrupt state, and in summing the Question of Lucifer, as an impartial critic, I shall therefore simply propose to my readers the following general statement:—In the year 1891, Leo Taxil and M. Adolphe Ricoux state that they have discovered certain[305] documents which show the existence of a Palladian Society, claimed to be at the head of Masonry, and in the year 1895 Signor Domenico Margiotta states that he belonged to that society and gives further particulars concerning it. A number of other witnesses have also come forward whose evidence must, for various reasons, be completely rejected. It is in all respects much to be deplored that Signor Margiotta has largely and approvingly cited the testimony of two of these witnesses who are most open to condemnation, and that he has himself exercised an imperfect and uncritical censorship over papers which have come into his hands. From first to last all documents are open to strong suspicion.
Lastly, Jean Kostka and M. A. C. de la Rive, although they fall within the scope of our discussion, are not reliable witnesses for Palladian claims. Therefore, it seems that Leo Taxil and M. Adolphe Ricoux are largely neither respected as witnesses nor able to stand on their own. The evidence arising from their findings is in a highly questionable state, and in addressing the Question of Lucifer, as an unbiased critic, I will simply present my readers with the following general statement:—In 1891, Leo Taxil and M. Adolphe Ricoux claimed to have discovered certain[305] documents that purportedly reveal the existence of a Palladian Society, which they claimed was at the forefront of Masonry. Then in 1895, Signor Domenico Margiotta claimed he was part of that society and provided additional details about it. Several other witnesses have also come forward, but their testimonies must be completely dismissed for various reasons. It is particularly unfortunate that Signor Margiotta has heavily and approvingly referenced the claims of two of these witnesses, who are most deserving of criticism, and that he has personally conducted a flawed and uncritical review of the documents he has come across. From beginning to end, all documents are highly suspect.
Such is the slender residue which results from this sifting of Lucifer; if I have made my final statement thus indeterminate in its character, it is because I wish my readers to form their own conclusions as to Leo Taxil and Domenico Margiotta, and because I believe that, before long, further evidence will be forthcoming. I have little personal doubt as to the ultimate nature of the verdict, but at the present stage of[306] the inquiry, with all the exposures which I have had the satisfaction of making fresh and clear in my mind, I would dissuade any one from saying that there is “nothing in” the Question of Lucifer; it is at least obvious that there is no end to its impostures, in which respect I do not claim to have done more than trim the fringes of the question. It is not therefore closed, and, if I may so venture to affirm, it assumes a fresh interest with the appearance of this book. It deserves to rank among the most extraordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century. The field which it covers is enormous, and there is room, and more than room, for a score of other investigators who will none fail of their reward. Within the limits of a moderate volume, it is impossible to take into account the whole of the issues involved, while the importance which is to be attributed to the subject should not be lightly regarded, seeing that in France, at the time of writing, it provides an apparently remunerative circulation to two monthly reviews, and that its literature is otherwise still growing. At the present[307] moment, and for the purposes of this criticism, a few concluding statements alone remain to be made; they concern the position of Italy in connection with the so-called Universal Masonry, some aspects of the history of the Scotch Rite in connection with the recent revelations, and the interference of the Catholic Church, wisely or not, in the question.
This is the thin residue that comes from sifting through Lucifer; if I've made my final statement somewhat vague, it's because I want my readers to draw their own conclusions about Leo Taxil and Domenico Margiotta. I believe that, soon enough, more evidence will emerge. Personally, I have little doubt about what the final verdict will be, but at this point in the investigation, with all the exposés I've managed to make fresh and clear in my mind, I would advise against anyone claiming that there's “nothing to” the Question of Lucifer; it’s clear that the deceptions are endless, and I don't pretend to have done more than scratch the surface of the issue. Thus, it remains open, and I dare say it takes on new significance with the publication of this book. It deserves to be recognized as one of the most extraordinary literary frauds of this, or perhaps any, century. The scope it covers is vast, and there's plenty of room for many other researchers who will not be disappointed in their efforts. Within the limits of this moderate-sized book, it's impossible to address all the issues at play, and the significance of the topic should not be underestimated, especially since in France, at the time of writing, it generates a seemingly profitable circulation for two monthly journals, and its literature continues to expand. For the purposes of this critique, only a few final remarks remain; these relate to Italy's position regarding the so-called Universal Masonry, certain aspects of the history of the Scotch Rite related to recent revelations, and the involvement of the Catholic Church, whether wisely or not, in this matter.
The one Mason whose rank corresponds in Italy to that of Albert Pike in America is not Adriano Lemmi, but Signor Timoteo Riboli, Sovereign Grand Commander of the 33rd and last degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite. Adriano Lemmi is, or was, Grand Master of the Craft Section of Italy and Deputy Grand Commander only of the Supreme Council of Italy of the 33°. The pretended Grand Central Directory of Naples, which governs all Europe in the interests of Charleston, with Giovanni Bovio for Sovereign Director, is a Masonic myth—pace Signor Margiotta. Signor Bovio is a Member of the Grand Master’s Council and a 33° at Rome. There is a Neapolitan Section of the Ancient and Accepted Rite,[308] but it has powers only up to the 30°, and as such has no authority in general government, nor does Bovio appear to be a member of the Neapolitan section, though as a member of Lemmi’s Council, and a 33°, he no doubt has his share in the government of the Neapolitans.
The Mason in Italy who holds a rank similar to Albert Pike's in America is not Adriano Lemmi, but Signor Timoteo Riboli, Sovereign Grand Commander of the 33rd and final degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. Adriano Lemmi is, or was, the Grand Master of the Craft Section of Italy and only the Deputy Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of Italy for the 33°. The supposed Grand Central Directory of Naples, which claims to oversee all of Europe in the interests of Charleston, with Giovanni Bovio as Sovereign Director, is a Masonic myth—pace Signor Margiotta. Signor Bovio is a member of the Grand Master’s Council and a 33° in Rome. There is a Neapolitan Section of the Ancient and Accepted Rite,[308] but it has authority only up to the 30°, and as such, it has no power in general governance. Bovio doesn't seem to be a member of the Neapolitan section, though as a member of Lemmi’s Council and a 33°, he undoubtedly plays a role in the governance of the Neapolitans.
The history of the Ancient and Accepted Rite as given by Signor Margiotta and sketched in my second chapter is an incorrect history. The facts are as follows:—A person named Isaac Long was engaged in propagating the French Rite of Perfection of 25° in America before 1796; in that year he gave the degrees to one de Grasse and also to de la Hogue, who established a Consistory of the 25° at Charleston. In 1802 this Consistory had blossomed into a Supreme Grand Council, 33°, and at a little later period they forged the name of Voltaire’s friend, Frederick the Great of Prussia, to what Mr Yarker terms “one of the most stupidly concocted documents ever palmed upon an ignorant public.” However this may be, Long does not seem to have been at any time a member of this body. This is how the “Mother[309] Council of the World” is said to have come into existence, and Charleston has established Supreme Councils 33°, between 1811 and 1846, in France, Ireland, Scotland, England, and elsewhere.
The history of the Ancient and Accepted Rite as presented by Signor Margiotta and outlined in my second chapter is inaccurate. Here are the facts: A man named Isaac Long was involved in promoting the French Rite of Perfection of 25° in America before 1796. In that year, he conferred the degrees to someone named de Grasse and also to de la Hogue, who then set up a Consistory of the 25° in Charleston. By 1802, this Consistory had grown into a Supreme Grand Council, 33°, and shortly thereafter, they forged the name of Voltaire’s friend, Frederick the Great of Prussia, to what Mr. Yarker calls “one of the most absurdly fabricated documents ever passed off on an uninformed public.” Regardless of this, Long does not seem to have ever been a member of this group. This is said to be how the “Mother[309] Council of the World” came into being, and Charleston established Supreme Councils 33° between 1811 and 1846 in France, Ireland, Scotland, England, and other places.
There is no foundation for the legend of the Charleston Templar relics, namely, the skull of Jacques de Molay and the Baphomet, beyond the fact that one of the grades, the 23° of the old Rite of Perfection and the 30° of the modern Rite, uses a representation of the Papal tiara in its ceremonies and also of the crown of France, in allusion to Pope Clement V. and Philip le Bel.
There is no basis for the legend of the Charleston Templar relics, specifically, the skull of Jacques de Molay and the Baphomet, except for the fact that one of the degrees, the 23° of the old Rite of Perfection and the 30° of the modern Rite, incorporates a representation of the Papal tiara in its ceremonies, as well as the crown of France, referring to Pope Clement V and Philip IV.
I can find no Mason, of what grade or rite soever, who has ever heard of Pike’s Sepher d’Hebarim, his book called Apadno, or lectures in which he imparted extracts unacknowledged from Éliphas Lévi; they may rank with triangular provinces, Lucifer chez lui, the skull of Molay, and the Palladium; in other words, they are lying myths. Nothing which Pike has or is known to have written has any Luciferian complexion. He has collected into his lectures a mass of mystical material from[310] rites like Memphis and Misraïm, but it is alchemical, theosophical, or dealing with ancient symbolism, the mysteries, pre-christian theology, &c. As to Pike himself, a Mason of high authority observes in a private letter:—“He was one of the greatest men who ever adorned our Order. He was a giant among men, his learning was most profound, his eloquence great, and his wisdom comprehensive; he was a scholar in many languages, and a most voluminous writer. He was an ornament to the profession to which he belonged, namely, Law; he fought the cause of the red man against the American government many years ago, and prevailed in a large degree. I believe he was a true and humble servant of the One True and Living God, and a lover of humanity.”
I can’t find any Mason, of any degree or rite, who has ever heard of Pike’s Sepher d’Hebarim, his book called Apadno, or lectures where he shared unacknowledged extracts from Éliphas Lévi; they may be placed alongside triangular provinces, Lucifer chez lui, the skull of Molay, and the Palladium; in other words, they are just myths. Nothing that Pike has written, or is known to have written, has any Luciferian element. He has gathered a wealth of mystical material in his lectures from[310] rites like Memphis and Misraïm, but it’s alchemical, theosophical, or related to ancient symbolism, the mysteries, pre-Christian theology, etc. Regarding Pike himself, a Mason of high authority notes in a private letter:—“He was one of the greatest men who ever graced our Order. He was a giant among men, his knowledge was profound, his eloquence was great, and his wisdom was expansive; he was well-versed in many languages and a prolific writer. He was an asset to the profession he belonged to, namely, Law; he championed the cause of the Native American against the American government many years ago and achieved considerable success. I believe he was a true and humble servant of the One True and Living God, and a lover of humanity.”
Having regard to all these facts, it is much to be regretted that the Catholic Church should have warmly approved and welcomed the extremely unsatisfactory testimony which connects Masonry with Diabolism. When the report of Diabolism first reached the ears of English mystics, and it was understood that the Church had concerned[311] herself very seriously in the matter, I must confess that a hidden motive was immediately suspected. A recrudescence of mediæval Black Magic was in no sense likely to attain such proportions as to warrant the august interference; it seemed much as if Her Majesty’s government should think it worth while to suppress the League of the White Rose. But when it transpired that the Question of Lucifer was a new aspect of the old question of Catholic hostility to Masonry, the astonishment evaporated; it was at once seen that Modern Diabolism had acquired an extrinsic importance because it was alleged to be connected with that Fraternity which the Church has long regarded as her implacable enemy. I must be permitted to register clearly the general conviction that if black magic, sorcery, and the Sabbath up to date had been merely revived demonomania, had been merely concerned with the black paternoster, the black mass, or even with transcendental sensualism and the ordeal of the pastos, the Roman hierarchy would not have taken action as it has, nor would the witnesses concerning[312] these things have been welcomed with open arms; as a fact, no interest whatsoever is manifested in the doings of diabolists who operate apart from Masonry. Now, the hostility of Continental Masons towards Catholicism, in so far as it provably exists, has been largely or exclusively created by the hostility of the Church, and we know that he hates most who hates the first. In so far, therefore, as the Church has concerned herself by encouragement, which has something of the aspect of incitement, in the recent revelations, we shall have to bear in mind her attitude, while the history of forged decretals and bogus apostolic epistles will reveal to us that she does not invariably exercise a searching criticism upon documents which serve her purpose.
Considering all these facts, it's truly unfortunate that the Catholic Church has warmly endorsed and welcomed the highly unsatisfactory evidence linking Masonry with devil worship. When news of devil worship first reached English mystics, and it became clear that the Church had taken the matter very seriously, I must admit a hidden motive was immediately suspected. The resurgence of medieval Black Magic was unlikely to reach a scale that justified such significant intervention; it seemed similar to Her Majesty’s government believing it worthwhile to take action against the League of the White Rose. But when it turned out that the Question of Lucifer was a new twist on the old issue of Catholic opposition to Masonry, the surprise faded; it quickly became apparent that Modern Devil Worship had gained importance because it was claimed to be linked to that Fraternity which the Church has long viewed as its relentless enemy. I must clearly state the general belief that if black magic, sorcery, and modern rituals had simply been a revival of ancient demon worship, concerning the black paternoster, the black mass, or even transcendental sensualism and the ordeal of the pastos, the Roman hierarchy would not have acted as it has, nor would the witnesses regarding these matters have been so warmly received; in fact, there is no interest shown in the actions of devil worshippers who operate outside of Masonry. Now, the hostility of Continental Masons towards Catholicism, wherever it can be proven, has largely been created or exacerbated by the Church’s own hostility, and we know that those who hate the most tend to have the deepest grudge against their first adversary. Therefore, as the Church has involved herself through encouragement, which appears somewhat like incitement, in the recent revelations, we must keep in mind her stance, while the history of forged decrees and fake apostolic letters will show us that she does not always apply rigorous scrutiny to documents that serve her interests.
The sorcery of the nineteenth century is under no circumstances likely to justify the faggots of the fifteenth; it might be easier to justify the sorcery. As much by mystics as by the Church Catholic, modern black magic may be left to perish of its own corruption. But an attempt on the part of the Church to fasten the charge of[313] diabolism on the Masonic Fraternity has credibly another motive than that of political hostility, which seems held to justify almost any weapon that comes to hand. At the bottom of her hatred of Masonry there is also her dread of the mystic. Transcendental science claims to have the key of her doctrines, and there is evidence that she fears that claim. Black magic, which, by the hypothesis, is the use of the most evil forces for the most evil purposes, she does not fear, for it wears its condemnation on its forehead; but mysticism, which accepts her own dogmas and interprets them in a sense which is not her own, which claims a certitude in matters of religion that transcends the certitude of faith, seems to hint that at one point it is possible to undermine her foundations. Hence she has ever suspected the mystic, and a part of her suspicion of Masonry has been by reason of its connection with the mystic; she has intuitively divined that connection, which by Masons themselves, for the most part, is not dreamed at this day, and when suggested is generally somewhat lightly cast aside. It would[314] be quite out of place at the close of the present inquiry, which, from a wholly independent standpoint, has sought to justify a great fraternity from a singularly foul aspersion, to attempt enforcing upon Masons a special view of their institution, but it is desirable, at the same time, to be just towards the Catholic Church, and to affirm that we, as mystics, are on this point substantially in agreement with her. The connection in question was for a time visible, and remains in historical remembrance; from the beginning of its public appearance till the close of the eighteenth century, the history of Masonry is part of transcendental history. That connection has now ceased to manifest, but there is another which is integral and permanent, and is a matter of common principles and common objects. Let it be remembered, however, that connection is not identity; it is not intended to say that the threshold of Masonry is a gate of Mysticism, but that there is a community of purpose, of symbolism, of history, and indirectly of origin, between the two systems.
The magic of the nineteenth century does not, under any circumstances, justify the witch hunts of the fifteenth; it might be easier to justify the magic itself. Both mystics and the Catholic Church can let modern black magic fade away due to its own downfall. However, the Church's effort to accuse the Masonic Fraternity of diabolism likely has motives beyond mere political hostility, which tends to justify almost any tactic they can use. At the core of their disdain for Masonry lies a fear of mysticism. Transcendental science claims to possess the key to its doctrines, and it’s clear that the Church is anxious about that claim. Black magic, which is supposedly using the most malevolent forces for the worst ends, does not frighten her, as its condemnation is evident. But mysticism, which embraces her own beliefs and interprets them differently, asserting a certainty in religious matters that goes beyond the certainty of faith, seems to suggest that it could potentially undermine her foundations. Consequently, she has always been suspicious of mystics, and part of her distrust of Masonry stems from its association with mysticism; she has instinctively sensed that link, which most Masons today never consider, and when it's mentioned, they usually brush it aside. It would be inappropriate at the end of this inquiry, which has independently worked to clear a great fraternity from an exceptionally vile accusation, to impose a specific perspective of their organization on Masons. However, it is also important to be fair to the Catholic Church and to assert that we, as mystics, fundamentally agree with her on this point. The connection was once clear and is still remembered in history; from its public emergence until the end of the eighteenth century, the history of Masonry is part of transcendental history. That connection has since faded, but another, which is integral and lasting, exists based on shared principles and goals. Nonetheless, it should be noted that connection is not the same as identity; it is not to say that the entrance to Masonry is a portal to Mysticism, but rather that there is a shared purpose, symbolism, history, and indirectly, a common origin between the two systems.
[315]All true religion, all true morality, all true mysticism have but one object, and that is to act on humanity, collective and individual, in such a manner that it shall correspond efficiently with the great law of development, and co-operate consciously therewith to achieve the end of development. Under all the mysteries of its symbolism, behind the impressive parables of its ritual, and as equally, but if possible more effectually concealed, beneath the commonplace insistences of its moral maxims, this end is also proposed by the occult initiations of Masonry; and if it be defined more explicitly as the perfection of man both here and hereafter, and his union with what is highest in the universe, we shall see more clearly not only that it is the sole fundamental principle of all religion, its very essence, divested of creed and dogma, but also inherent in the nature of symbolical Masonry, and “inwrought in the whole system of Masonic ceremonies.”
[315]All genuine religion, morality, and mysticism share one goal: to influence humanity, both collectively and individually, in a way that aligns effectively with the great law of development, and to consciously work together to achieve that goal. Beneath all the complexities of its symbols, hidden behind the powerful stories of its rituals, and perhaps even more subtly concealed within the straightforward teachings of its moral guidelines, this goal is also proposed by the secret teachings of Masonry. If we define it more clearly as the perfection of humanity both in this life and the next, and our connection to the highest aspects of the universe, we’ll understand that this is the fundamental principle of all religion, its true essence, stripped of creed and dogma, and also inherent in the nature of symbolic Masonry, woven into the entire system of Masonic ceremonies.
As mystics, however, we consider that the ethical standard of Masonry will produce good citizens to society and good brethren to the[316] Fraternity, but it will not produce saints to Christ. There is an excellence which is other than the moral, and stands to morality in precisely the same relation that genius bears to talent. The moral virtues are not the summum bonum, nor the totality of all forces at work in the development of man, nor actually the perfect way, though they are the gate of the way of perfection. Now, the mystic claims to be in possession of the higher law which transcends the ethical, from which the ethical derives, and to which it must be referred for its reason. That the lost secret of Freemasonry is concerned with special applications of this higher law which connect with mysticism, we, as mystics, do hold and can make evident in its proper time and place. Here, and personally, I am concerned only with a comprehensive statement. In addition to its body of moral law, which is founded in the general conscience, or in the light of nature, Masonry has a body of symbolism, of which the source is not generally known, and by which it is identified with movements and modes of thought, and with[317] evolutionary processes, having reference to regions already described as transcending the ethical world and concerned with the spiritual man. From every Masonic candidate, ignoring the schismatic and excommunicated sections, there is required a distinct attitude of mind towards the world without and the world within. He is required to believe in the existence of a Supreme Intelligence, with which his essential nature corresponds in the possession of an indestructible principle of conscious or understanding life. Beyond these doctrines, Masonry is wholly unsectarian; it recognises no other dogmas; it accredits no form of faith. Now, Mysticism is a body of spiritual methods and processes, based, like the Masonic body of ethical methods and processes, on these same doctrines. Every man who believes in God and immortality is the raw material of a mystic; every man who believes that there is a discoverable way to God is on the path of conscious mysticism. As this path has been pursued in all ages and nations by persons of widely divergent creeds, it is clear that however much[318] mysticism has been identified with special spheres of religious thought and activity, it is independent of all.
As mystics, we believe that the ethical standards of Masonry will create good citizens in society and good brothers in the[316] Fraternity, but it won’t make saints for Christ. There’s a quality that goes beyond morality, just like genius is different from talent. The moral virtues aren’t the summum bonum, nor are they the entirety of what shapes human development, nor are they the perfect way—though they do serve as the gateway to perfection. The mystic claims to possess a higher law that transcends the ethical, providing the basis for ethics, and to which ethics must relate for its justification. We, as mystics, believe that the lost secret of Freemasonry involves specific applications of this higher law related to mysticism, which we can demonstrate in the right context. Here, I only aim for a thorough explanation. Besides its moral laws grounded in general conscience or natural law, Masonry also has a corpus of symbolism with an often-unknown source, linking it to movements and modes of thought, along with[317] evolutionary processes related to areas that surpass the ethical realm and address the spiritual aspect of humanity. Every Masonic candidate, aside from those who are schismatic and excommunicated, is expected to have a specific mindset towards the external world and their inner world. They must believe in a Supreme Intelligence that aligns with their core essence, which possesses an indestructible principle of conscious or understanding life. Aside from these beliefs, Masonry is completely non-sectarian; it acknowledges no specific dogmas; it endorses no single faith. Mysticism consists of a set of spiritual methods and processes, founded on these same beliefs, like the ethical methods and processes of Masonry. Anyone who believes in God and immortality is potential raw material for a mystic; anyone who thinks there’s a discoverable path to God is on the journey of conscious mysticism. Since this journey has been taken throughout history and across cultures by people with vastly different beliefs, it’s evident that, despite mysticism being linked to particular religious ideas and practices, it stands independent of them all.[318]
But while Masonry would appear to regard the evolution of our physical, intellectual, and moral nature as the best preparation for that larger existence which is included in its central doctrine, and would thus work inward from without, mysticism deems that the evolution of the spiritual man and the production of a human spirit at one with the divine, constitute the missing condition requisite for the reconstruction of humanity, and would thus work outward from within. Neither Mason nor Mystic, however, can ignore either method. The one supplements the other; and seeing that the processes of mysticism are distinct from what is still a subject of derision under the name of transcendental phenomena, as they are wholly philosophical and interior, not to be appreciated by the senses, a secret experience within the depths and heights of our spiritual being, an institution which believes in God and immortality, and by the fact of immortality in[319] the subsistence of an intimate relation between the spirit and God, will not look suspiciously on mysticism when it comes to understand it better.
But while Masonry seems to view the development of our physical, intellectual, and moral selves as the best preparation for the greater existence outlined in its core beliefs, working from the outside in, mysticism believes that cultivating the spiritual side of us and creating a human spirit in harmony with the divine is the key missing element for rebuilding humanity, thus working from the inside out. However, neither Mason nor Mystic can overlook either approach. One complements the other; and since the processes of mysticism are different from what is often mocked as transcendental phenomena—because they are entirely philosophical and internal, not something to be grasped by our senses—they represent a secret experience deep within our spiritual essence. An institution that believes in God and immortality, and by virtue of that immortality recognizes a close connection between the spirit and God, will not view mysticism with suspicion when it seeks to understand it more fully.
I have spoken of Masonic symbolism, and the method of instruction in Masonry is identical with that of mysticism; both systems are “veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbolism.” The significance of this correspondence would not be measurably weakened were there no similarity in the typology, no trace of mystic influence in Masonic rite and legend. But there is a resemblance, and the types are often identical, though the accredited interpretation varies. Masonry, as a fact, interprets the types which belong to our own science according to the criterion of ethics, and thus provides a prolegomena to Mysticism, as ethics are a necessary introduction to the inner science of the soul. There is naturally a minor body of conventional typology which is tolerably exclusive to the craft, but the grand and universal emblems, characteristic of symbolical Masonry as distinct from the operative art—these are our own[320] emblems. The All-Seeing Eye, the Burning Star, the Rough and Perfect Ashlar, the Point within a Circle, the Pentalpha, the Seal of Solomon, the Cubic Stone—all these belong to the most lofty and arcane order of occult symbolism, but in mystic science they illumine more exalted zones of the heaven of mind. The rites, legends, and mysteries of the great Fraternity are also full of mystical allusions, and admit of mystical interpretation in the same manner, but their evidential force is weaker, because ceremonial and legend in the hands of a skilful commentator can be made to take any shape and any complexion; it is otherwise with the symbols of the Brotherhood which were possessed by us before the historical appearance of Masonry. So also the Masonic reverence for certain numbers which are apparently arbitrary in themselves is in reality connected with a most recondite and curious system of mystic methodical philosophy, while in the high titles of Masonic dignity there is frequently a direct reference to Mysticism.
I have discussed Masonic symbolism, and the way of teaching in Masonry is the same as in mysticism; both systems are “veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbolism.” The importance of this connection would still be significant even without any similarities in the typology or hints of mystic influence in Masonic rites and legends. But there is a resemblance, and the types are often the same, although the accepted interpretations differ. Masonry interprets the types related to our own discipline through an ethical lens, thus serving as a prelude to Mysticism, as ethics are a necessary foundation for understanding the inner workings of the soul. There is, of course, a smaller set of conventional typology that is fairly unique to the craft, but the grand and universal symbols that define symbolic Masonry, as opposed to the practical art—these are our own[320] symbols. The All-Seeing Eye, the Burning Star, the Rough and Perfect Ashlar, the Point within a Circle, the Pentalpha, the Seal of Solomon, the Cubic Stone—these all belong to the highest and most arcane level of occult symbolism, but in mystic science, they illuminate much higher realms of the mind. The rites, legends, and mysteries of the great Fraternity are also filled with mystical references and can be interpreted mystically in the same way, but their evidential strength is weaker because traditions and legends, in the hands of a skilled commentator, can take on any form and appearance; this is not the case with the symbols of the Brotherhood, which predate the historical emergence of Masonry. Similarly, the Masonic respect for certain numbers, which may seem arbitrary on their own, is actually tied to a very deep and interesting system of mystical philosophical methods, while the lofty titles of Masonic rank frequently have a direct connection to Mysticism.
If we turn from these considerations and[321] approach the historical connection through those still undetermined problems which concern the origin of Masonry, we shall discern not unfortunately a way clear to their solution, but a significant characteristic pervading every Masonic hypothesis almost without exception—namely, an instinctive desire to refer Masonry in its original form to sources that are provably mystic. In the fanciful and extravagant period, when archæology and comparative mythology were as yet in their childhood, this tendency was not less strong because it was mostly quite unconscious. To pass in review before us the chief institutions of antiquity with which Masonry was then said to be connected, would be to sweep the whole field of transcendental history, and when we come to a more sober period which recognised the better claim of the building guilds to explain the beginnings of the Fraternity, the link with Mysticism was not even then abandoned, and a splendid variant of the Dionysian dream took back the mediæval architects to the portals of Eleusis and of Thebes.
If we shift our focus from these thoughts and[321] examine the historical connection through the unresolved issues surrounding the origin of Masonry, we won't find a clear path to their resolution, but we will notice a significant trait shared by almost every Masonic theory—an innate desire to trace Masonry back to sources that are undeniably mystical. During the imaginative and extravagant era when archaeology and comparative mythology were still in their infancy, this inclination was even stronger despite being mostly unconscious. Reviewing the main ancient institutions that were said to be linked to Masonry would cover a broad range of transcendent history. When we reach a more rational period that acknowledged the stronger claims of the building guilds to explain the Fraternity's beginnings, the connection to Mysticism still persisted, with a vibrant version of the Dionysian dream taking medieval architects back to the doors of Eleusis and Thebes.
[322]When the history of Freemasonry becomes possible by the possession of materials, its chief philosophical interest centres in one country of Europe; there is no doubt that it exercised an immense influence upon France during that century of quakings and quickenings which gave birth to the great revolution, transformed civilisation in the West, and inaugurated the modern era. Without being a political society, it was an instrument eminently adaptable to the sub-surface determination of political movements. At a later date it may have contributed to the formation of Germany, as it did certainly to the creation of Italy, but the point and centre of Masonic history is France in the eighteenth century. To that country also is mainly confined the historical connection between Masonry and mystic science, for the revival of Mysticism which originated in Germany at the close of the eighteenth century, and thence passed over to England, found its final field in France at the period in question. There Rosicrucianism reappeared, there Anton Mesmer recovered the initial process of trans[323]cendental practice, there the Marquis de Puységur discovered clairvoyance, there Martines de Pasqually instructed his disciples in the mysteries of ceremonial magic; there the illustrious Saint-Martin, le philosophe inconnu, developed a special system of spiritual reconstruction; there alchemy flourished; there spiritual and political princes betook themselves to extravagant researches after an elixir of life; there also, as a consequence, rose up a line of magnificent impostors who posed as initiates of the occult sciences, as possessors of the grand secret and the grand mastery; there, finally, under the influences of transcendental philosophy, emblematic Freemasonry took root and grew and flourished, developing ten thousand splendours of symbolic grades, of romantic legends, of sonorous names and titles. In a word, the Mysticism of Europe concentrated its forces at Paris and Lyons, and all French Mysticism gathered under the shadow of the square and compass. To that, as to a centre, the whole movement gravitated, and thence it worked. There is nothing to show that it endeavoured[324] to revolutionise Masonry in its own interest. The Fraternity naturally attracted all Mystics to its ranks, and the development of the mystic degrees took place as the result of that attraction.
[322]When it becomes possible to study the history of Freemasonry through available materials, its main philosophical significance focuses on one European country; there’s no doubt it had a huge impact on France during a tumultuous century that led to the great revolution, changed Western civilization, and marked the beginning of the modern era. Although it's not a political organization, it was a highly suitable tool for influencing political movements from behind the scenes. Later on, it might have played a role in shaping Germany, just as it definitely did in the formation of Italy, but the heart of Masonic history lies in eighteenth-century France. The historical link between Masonry and mystical science is largely confined to that country, as the revival of Mysticism that started in Germany at the end of the eighteenth century and then moved to England found its ultimate expression in France during this time. There, Rosicrucianism came back, Anton Mesmer rediscovered the foundations of transcendental practice, the Marquis de Puységur uncovered clairvoyance, and Martines de Pasqually taught his students the secrets of ceremonial magic; there, the renowned Saint-Martin, le philosophe inconnu, created a unique system of spiritual renewal; there, alchemy thrived; there, spiritual and political leaders engaged in extravagant quests for an elixir of life; as a result, a series of grand impostors emerged, claiming to be initiates of the occult sciences, holders of the great secret and mastery; finally, influenced by transcendental philosophy, emblematic Freemasonry took root, flourished, and developed a myriad of symbolic grades, romantic legends, and impressive names and titles. In summary, the Mysticism of Europe focused its energies in Paris and Lyon, and all French Mysticism gathered under the emblem of the square and compass. That served as a central point, around which the entire movement revolved and operated. There’s no evidence to suggest that it sought to revolutionize Masonry for its own benefit. The Fraternity naturally attracted all Mystics to join, and the growth of the mystic degrees emerged from that attraction. [324]
By the year 1825 a variety of circumstances had combined to suspend transcendental activity, and the connection with Masonry ended, but the present revival of mystic thought is rapidly picking up the links of the broken chain; secretly or unobtrusively the spirit of transcendentalism is working within the Fraternity, and the bogus question of Lucifer is simply a hostile and unscrupulous method of recognising that fact. If Masonry and Mysticism could be shown in the historical world to be separated by the great sea, the consanguinity of their intention would remain, which is more important than external affinity, and they are sisters by that bond. But they have not been so separated, and on either side there is no need to be ashamed of the connection. With all brethren of the Fraternity, “we also do believe in the resurrection of Hiram,” and we regard[325] the Temple as “an edifice immediately realisable, for we rebuild it in our hearts.” We also adore the Grand Architect, and offer our intellectual homage to the divine cipher which is in the centre of the symbolic star; and we believe that some day the Mason will recognise the Mystic. He is the heir of the great names of antiquity, the philosophers and hierarchs, and the spiritual kings of old; he is of the line of Orpheus and Hermes, of the Essenes and the Magi. And all those illustrious systems and all those splendid names with which Masonry has ever claimed kindred belong absolutely to the history of Mysticism.
By 1825, several factors led to a halt in transcendental activity, and the connection with Masonry ended. However, the current revival of mystical thought is quickly reestablishing the lost links; quietly and subtly, the spirit of transcendentalism is at work within the Fraternity, and the insincere debate about Lucifer is merely a ruthless way of acknowledging that truth. Even if Masonry and Mysticism could be seen as divided by a vast ocean in the historical context, their shared intentions would still tie them together, which matters far more than any external connection; they are bonded sisters. But they haven't been separated, and neither side should feel embarrassed about this link. Along with all the brothers of the Fraternity, “we also believe in the resurrection of Hiram,” considering[325] the Temple as “an edifice we can realize immediately, as we rebuild it in our hearts.” We also honor the Grand Architect and pay our intellectual respect to the divine cipher at the center of the symbolic star; we believe that someday the Mason will acknowledge the Mystic. He is the heir to the great names of antiquity, including philosophers and religious leaders, as well as the spiritual kings of old; he comes from the lineage of Orpheus and Hermes, the Essenes, and the Magi. All those remarkable systems and illustrious names that Masonry has ever claimed as its own absolutely belong to the history of Mysticism.
THE END
THE END
Demy 8vo, about 450 pages, cloth
Demy 8vo, approximately 450 pages, hardcover
THE DOCTRINE AND RITUAL OF
TRANSCENDENT MAGIC
BY
BY
ELIPHAS LEVI
ELIPHAS LÉVI
A COMPLETE TRANSLATION OF “DOGME ET RITUEL DE LA HAUTE
MAGIE”
BY
ARTHUR EDWARD WAITE
With all the original engravings and a portrait of the Author.
A COMPLETE TRANSLATION OF “DOGME AND RITUAL OF HIGH
MAGIC”
BY
ARTHUR EDWARD WAITE
Featuring all the original illustrations and a portrait of the Author.
GEORGE REDWAY
9 HART STREET, BLOOMSBURY
LONDON
GEORGE REDWAY
9 HART STREET, BLOOMSBURY
LONDON
TURNBULL AND SPEARS, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.
Turnbull and Spears, Printers, Edinburgh.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!